·NÍL A MATA

·No text on this page.

·NILAMATA
OR
TEACHINGS OF NILA
SANSKRIT TEXT WITH CRITICAL NOTES
EDITED BY
K. DE VREESE, PH.D.
PEGIDE
SUB
C
EB
TF
SV
LEIDEN
E. J. BRILL
1936

·No text on this page.

·DEDICATED
TO
SIR AUREL STEIN

·No text on this page.

·pag
Preface
I
List of Abbreviations
XC
Text
Appendix
11
Names
13

·No text on this page.

·PREFACE The NILAMATA or Teachings of Nila'), the oldest extant written record which deals with the holy legends regarding the origin of Kashmir and its sacred places, and, moreover, one of the main sources of information used by KALUAŅA. when writing his Rajatarangini, has not been edited so far in a satisfactory manner). The only existing edition of this work, which was published at Labore in 1924 by RĀM LAL KANJILAL and Pandit JAGADDBAR ZADOO3), has the great merit of presenting the text for the first time printed in full on modern lines“). This editio princeps however, though based on the collation of several ancient as well as more recent MSS., has failed to furnish a critically reliable text of the work. Firstly the editors have adopted a principle which, from a historico-philological point of view, is scarcely justified. As stated in the preface to their edition, they have entered in the printed text also those verses or parts of verses which Pandit SÄNIB RĀM, while preparing the text for edition about half a century ago, added to fill up the lacunae in the MSS. known to him, and which consequently are spurious "). Secondly in many instances they have made, among the various readings of the MSS. they consulted, a selection too subjective and arbitrary, from a lack of critical judgient owing both to an insufficient study of the linguistic and grammatical characteristics of the original and to a not very accurate collation of the codices and their palaeographical features. Finally the account they give in the Preface, of the MSS. examined by them in establishing the text, is not sufficiently detailed, nor 1) For the correct title see the commentary. 2) The importance of the work has been fully elucidated by BÜHLER, Report, p. 38 sqq., and by Sir M. A. STEIN, Rājat. Transl., Vol. II, pp. 376–8. 3) NILAMATAPURANAM, Sanskrit Text edited with Introduction, Appendices, Notes etc. in English by RAM LAL KANJILAL M.A., Professor of Sanskrit, S. P. College, Srinagar, and Pandit JAGADDIAR ZADOO, M.A. M.O.L., Shastri, Research Department, Kashmir. The Punjab Sanskrit Series No.5. Lahore, 1924. 4) A brief extract of the purīna has been reproduced by BÜHLER, Report, pp. LV-LX. 5) See below p. VI; BÜHLER, Report, pp. 37-41; En., p. 2.

·PREFACE does the apparatus criticus afford a clear insight into the state of the manuscript tradition and its variae lectiones. The various shortcomings which appear throughout the Lahore edition and detract in no small degree from its scientific value and usefulness for critical and philological research are mainly due to these causes. These observations may justify the issue of the present edition. In the written tradition of Kashmir textual criticism, being together with linguistic and philological research 'the indispensable means to the reconstruction of texts, meets, in a higher degree than elsewhere, with special difficulties. In this country to a greater extent than in India proper, the Pandit has little respect for the sacredness of the ancient records and does not scruple to alter them, for some purpose or other, in an unsparing manner. Nowhere in India this practice of restoring or cooking' Sanskrit texte, as has been pointed out by Professor BÜHLER in his well-known Report'), is so commonly used as in that country. The manuscript tradition of the Nilamata, too, has been deteriorated and corrupted in consequence of this uncritical and unscientific system. About the middle of the last century, Pandit SĀHIB RĀM received orders from the then MAHĀRĀJA of Kashmir, RANBIR SINGH?), to prepare a trustworthy copy of the Nīlamata for edition. As the Pandit found that all the available MSS. were lacunary in the beginning and as he gathered from the remaining fragments as well as from the corresponding passages of the Rājatarangini and other materials he had at his disposal, what the lost portions did contain, he restored the whole work to the best of his ability. If Professor Bühler, on his tour in search of Sanskrit MSS., had not come to Kashmir soon after the Pandit's death, the genuine redaction of the work would certainly have disappeared, as the local scholars considered Sõhib Rām's copy to be much superior to all others). Hence the complete MSS. of the Nīlamata have to be usod with all reserve, especially those copies which do not date back for more than about a century. This does not mean that all complete MSS. of the Nilamata must be looked upon as unreliable. In certain 1) BÜHLER, Report, p. 33-4. 2) The name of the Mahārāja concerned is mentioned in Ed., p. 2. Cf. Imperial Gazetteer of India, New Edition, Oxford, 1908; Vol. XV, p. 96. 3) BOHLER, Report, p. 33.

·PREFACE XI circumstances, complete MSS. may have been produced by collating a number of M$. defective in different places or by comparing such MSS. as, having been treated very carefully, remained complete in the course of years'). Unfortunately such MSS. of the Nilamata are not available nowadays. In this connexion it should be noted that all Kashmirian MSS. are originally written in śäradā characters. The Devanāgari copies written in Kashmir, on the cortrary, are of more or less recent date. This latter mode of writing, according to the statement of Professor Bühler ?), has come into more general use only since the second quarter of the nineteenth century, notably after the annexation of Kashmir to the Jammu dominions'). Moreover, all Devanāgarī MSS. are written by professional scribes, the Bach-Bhattus, and are therefore, even if they have been afterwards corrected by Pandits, less trustworthy than Śāradā copies, most of which are written by Kashmirian scholars. The MSS. of the Nilamata which I have consulted in constituting the text of the present edition, represent in accordance with the above remarks, two different redactions. The one recension, reproduced by the MSS. marked in the apparatus criticus as 0 225, O 226, C 1556 (partly), C 1600 and L 3018, gives a shorter version and shows several lacunae; the other redaction, to which belong the MSS. indicated in the commentary as 0 227, C 1556 (partly), L 3221 and K, contains many more verses and is complete. Of these two redactions only the incomplete one is, as has been stated, original and consequently the only possible basis of a critical ediion. The complete recension, on the other hand, derives, as follows from the statement of Professor Bühler, from the copy revised by Pandit Sāhib Rām and has, for this reason, no value for the critical scholar. As, however, the Pandit possessed an intimate knowledge of ancient Kashmirian history, the insertions and additions made by him deserve due consideration as a commentary. Both redactions have been preserved to us in ſāradā as well as in Nagari copies. The earliest copy among the Sāradā ÁSS. of the short redaction 1) BÜHLER, Report, p. 33-4. 2) BUHLER, Report, p. 33; cf. STEIN, Rūjat. Transl. I, p. 51. 3) Cf. Imperial Gazetteer of India, New Edition, Oxford, 1908; Vol. XV P. 90-8.

·XII PREFACE which I have examined, at the same time the codex on which the text of the present edition has been mainly based, is the MS. marked in the apparatus criticus as 0 225. It belongs to Sir AUREL STEIN and is preserved in the Library of the Indian Institute at Oxford '). This codex which, besides the Nīlamata, contains the Nītipaddhati of kşemendra ?) and the Tantrākhyāyika of Vişnušarman 3), consists of 213 folia of 16th, or 17th century paper. The first 64 folia are occupied by the Nilamata. The leaves, which measure 7 inches in height by 5/2 inches in width, are written, as is the case in most Kashmir MSS. whether of birchbark or paper, in lines running parallel to the narrower side“). The number of lines to the page amounts to 18 and each line comprises about 23 aksaras. The Sarada characters in which the work is written are of an archaic type. The whole volume is bound in leather after the fashion of European books. The colophon attached to the work states that this copy was written in the Laukika ycar 81, the figures for the centuries having been omitted as is usual in dates of that Era. The following fact, however, enables us to fix the age of the codex with approximate accuracy. According to a notice by SiR AUREL STEIn found on the first non-original folio (obverse) of the volume, the entries by the hand of the annotator indicated by me in the commentary as 0 2252, originate from Takade Bhatta Haraka 5), who, as has been proved by the same author, was a contemporary of Pandit Rūjānaku Ratnakantha, the well-known writer of the codex archetypus of KaluaŅA's Rājatarangiņā. As the known works of this Pandit show dates ranging from Laukika 4724 (Šaka 1570) or A.D. 1648-9 tu Laukika 4761 (Śaka 1603) or A.D. 1685–69), and as the codex 1) Catalogue of the Stein collection of Sanskrit MSS. from Kashmir compiled by GERARD L. M. Clausos, Scholar of Corpus Christi. College, Oxford, and Boden Sanscrit Scholar, with Introductory Note by Professor A. A. MACHONELL., Keeper of the Indian Institute. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland for the second half-year of 1912; p. 614–15. 2) Catalogue of the Stein Collection, p. 596–7, No. 263. Serial No. LXI. 3) Catalogue of the Stein Collection, p. 602-3, No. 264, Serial No. CXIII. 4) Rajat. p. VII; Rājat. Transl., 1, p. 51. 5) The notice referred to runs: "The volume bears numerous entries by the hand of Bhatta Haraka and is likely to have formed part of Rajānaka Ratnakantha'r library'. Catalogue of the Stein Collection, p. 615, notes to No. 262; Rajat. Transl. I, p. 49. 6) Rājat. Transl. I, p. 46.

·PREFACE XIII is likely to be some generations older, the conclusion suggests itself that this transcript of the Nilamata dates from Laukika samval 4681 (Saka 1527) i. c. A.1). 1605. The copyist of this codex has carefully indicated, by leaving empty spaces, the lucunue which he found in his original. These blanks are now partly filled up by a later hand, evidently from collation of another MS. independent of 0 225's original. The fact, however, that the scribe of ( 225 had retained the lacunae in his transcript even where, from the nature of the context and from other sources, it would have been easy to supply the missing words or verses, eliminates any doubts as to the manner in which he has reproduced the text of his original. Ilere and there in codex 0 225 are found glosscs and corrections marked by different hands, which add, in no small degree, to the critical value of the MS. Apart from certain notes and corrections written by a hand, which is not met with elsewhere, these later additions and corrections can be traced back to two different hands, designated by me 0 225, and 0 2252. These two hands, being of the correcting scribe and Bhatta Haraka respectively '), are of particular importance for the criticism of the text. As matters stand at present, this MS. is undoubtedly, along with 1 3018, the best MS. of the Nilamata now available. Not only is it the oldest extant copy among the MSS. of the Nalamata known hitherto, but it is morcover written in a very clear handwriting and copied with painstaking exactitude. Besides, notwithstanding the lacunde it presents, it is of great value on account of the corrections and explanatory notes found in it. The next codex belonging to the 'Sāraila copies of the short relaction is the MS. No. 82 (CCXXVI) of the Stein collection, marked ( 226 in the apparatus criticus ). This MS., which measures about 10 by 7 inches, consist of 18 folia of 19th century paper, numbered at the foot of the page on the reverse. The leaves are written upon from folio 4 (reverse) to folio 45, the remaining folia having been left blank. The pages contain on the average 25 lines of about 22 akşaras. The codex comprises 1457 (sic) verses numbered with red ink and is written, like 0 225, in lines running parallel to the narrower side. The Śūradā characters are of a younger type than those in which 0 225 is 1) Catalogue of the Stein Collection, p. 614-15, notes to No. 261 (CCXXV). 2) Catalogue of the Stein Collection, p. 614-5.

·XIV PREFACE written. The whole yolume is bound in red coloured leather as a European book. Just as is the case in 0 225, the scribe of 0 226, too, has designated by leaving empty spaces or by dots, the lacunae he found in his original. From the fact, however, that these gaps are not always the same as those found in 0 225 and, moreover, from the circumstance that the volume is, as has been stated, written in characters of a later type, follows that this M8. must be considered as a more recent transcript from the original of the latter. The copy has been revised afterwards by the copyist who wrote it. This correcting hand has been marked in the commentary as 0226,. In the colophon of the MS. no date is found. To the Śäradā copies of the short recension belongs finally, in part, codex No. 1556 of the Government Collection of Calcutta '). This MS., though written by one and the same scribe, consists of two different parts; the first half, viz. verses 1 to 725, gives the text of the short redaction and corresponds on the whole to the version of the other MSS. of this recension; the latter part on the contrary, from verse 726 to the end, is founded on the longer redaction and shows no lacunae. The volume, which measures 7'/2 by 6/2 inches, contains 80 folia of Kashmir paper and is written, as 0 225 and ( 226, in lines running parallel to the narrower side. The leaves, of which two always form one sheet and which number each approximately 16 lines to the page, arg placed in forms or samcayas of some thickness, a mode of arrangement peculiar to Kashmir. The MS. has been afterwards corrected by the scribe and exhibits several glosses and marginal notes of more or less importance. The colophon is undated. Among the codices representing the short redaction which I have collated in establishing the text of this edition, there are, as stated above, also two Devanāgari copies, viz. the MSS. indicated in the apparatus criticus as C 1600 and L 3018. The former, C 1600, is a copy belonging to the Government Collection of Calcutta "). This codex, which measures 9'/by 51/4 inches, consists of 52 folia of country-made paper. The leaves contain on the average 11 lipes to the page, running, in opposition to the 1) A Descriptive Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Government Collection by MAHAMAHOPADHYAYA HARAPRASĀDA SHASTRI, Vol. V. Calcutta, 1928.

·PREFACE XV preceding M8S., parallel to the longer side. The writing is enclosed in a frame drawn with red ink. According to the colophon the MS. was written in the Laukika year 4871 i.e. A.D. 1795. The volume is unbound. This MS. shows numerous misreadings and blunders on the part of the copyist, which are due to his confusing Sāradā and Nagari letters. It should be remembered that the text of the Nāgarī copies has invariably to be traced back to MSS. which have all been written in Sarada. The other Devanāgari copy of this class, L 3018, is deposited in the Library of the India Office in London '). This codex measures 10 by 83/4 inches and contains 103 folia which have about 12 lines in a page. It is written in thick, modern Devanāgari characters in lines running parallel to the narrower side and is bound after the fashion peculiar to Arabic MSS., having probably formed part of some Muhammadan library in the Punjab. This MS., being written by the hand of an unlearned, but accurate and conscientious scribe, shows, on the one hand, a considerable number of mistakes owing to the misunderstanding of the text of the original and to a confusion of Sāraidā and Nagari characters; as, on the other hand, it was copied with great care, it has retained in many places certain ancient readings not found elsewhere. Moreover, it reproduces clearly the state of the lacunae which must have already been met with in the original from which the codices of the short redaction, sārada as well as Nagari copies, derive. So this MS. at the same time corrects and confirms in several instances the readings of the other M88. The colophon contains no date. Like the short redaction, the longe recension, too, though of more recent origin, is reproduced by Sāradā as well as Nāgarī copies. In the MSS. of this recension, as has been stated above), the blanks found in the MSS. of the short redaction have been filled up, corrupt passages have been restored, the ungrammatical forms which the Nīlamata as other Purāṇas shows in great number have been removed and replaced by more correct forms. This redaction is primarily represented by the second half (verses 726 to the end) of the Sáradā MS. No. 1556, which has been dealt with above. Apart from some discrepancies of secondary importance 1) Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office. Edited by JULIUS EGGELING, London, 1899. Part VI, p. 1398 b: 3710 (3018). 2) See above pp. VI–VII; cf. BÜHLER, Report, p. 38; Appendix II, p. LV.

·XVI PREFACE to be noted in the commentary, the text of this MS. as far as this section is concerned, entirely agrees with the version of the other copies of this recension. The next codex of this class is a śārada copy which I bought, through the kind offices of Professor VOGEL, from Pandit NITYA- NANDA SHĀSTRI, retired Professor of Sanskrit in the S. P. College at Srinagar, Kashmir. According to a letter from Professor NityĀ- NANDA dated 2nd January 1933, this MS. was .copied about sixty years ago by the late Pandits DEVAKAK Vondu and Naryau Zoo Vongu from an old MS. written in Sāradā characters and no longer available '). The volume, which measures about 7 by 5 inches, consists of 63 folia of country-made paper and is written, as usual, in lines running parallel to the narrower side. The number of lines to the page varies from 19 to 26; the number of aksaras in a line from 15 to 18. The codex, which is not bound, jo arranged, as ( 1556, in samcayas of about 5 sheets. The Sārada character is of a rather modern type. The colophon is dated Laukikı year 52, the figures for the centuries having been omitted as in the case of MS. O) 225. As descendants of the copyists are still living in Kashmir and as the paper and writing are certainly not more than 100 years old, there can be no doubt that the year meant is Laukika samrat 4952 i.e. 1876 A.D. This tallies with Professor NITYANANDA's statement that the codex is about sixty yearş old. The volume bears numerous glosses and explanatory notes. To this recension finally belong two copies written in Devanagari characters, which are indicated in the apparatus crilicus as L 3221 and 0 227. Codex L 3221 is a copy preserved in the Library of the India Office 2), London. It measures 9 3/4 by 5/4 inches and contains 180 folia which have on the average about 8 lines in a page. The volume is written in thick, modern Devanagarī characters in lines running parallel to the longer side and is bound in leather like a book. The writing. is, as is the case in C 1600, enclosed in a frame drawn in red ink. 1) Professor NITYANANDA got this information from the former owner of the MS., who was a descendant of the family of these two Pandits. 2) Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office. Edited by JULIUS EGOELING. London, 1899, Part. VI, p. 1397, b: 3709 (3221).

·PREFACE XVII The MS. comprises two supplements, the first of which (foll. 6) contains some account of Nila and matters relating to the Purāņa, including chronological computations drawn from the Rājatarangiņi '). The second supplement (foll. 17) consists of a list of contents. On the first folio (obverse) the following is written in ink: *Presented by Prince Frederick of Schleswig Holstein, April 1893' and in pencil ‘May 9th-59', irom which it may be inferred that the MS. came into the possession of Prince Frederick of Schleswig Holstein on the last-mentioned date. In the colophon attached to the work no date is found. The other codex of this group, finally, marked 0 227 2), is a copy made from the Poona MS. No. 64 %) of the collection of Professor BÜHLER, as appears from the colophon and from a note written by SIR AUREL STEIN on the first folio *). The MS., which measures 91/2 by 8 inches, consists of 215 folia written upon on the obverse from folio 5. The written pages contain on the average 12 lines of about 19 aksaras and are numbered at the top on the right; the verses are not numbered. The volume is written on 19th century paper in lines running parallel to the narrower side and is bound in red leather like an ordinary book. This codex is characterized by some special features relative to the mode of writing: so, the ligature şạ is always reproduced as sN; the aksara ba, with the exception of only two cases, has always been replaced by va; the final m at the end of a verse has throughout been marked by the sign for anustūru. For the rest, the text of this copy generally agrees with the tersion of the other MSS. of the recension of Pandit SAUB RĀM. As mentioned above, the original version of the text has been preserved exclusively in the codices of the shorter redaction. Under these circumstances 0 225, being the oldest and most exact of these MSS., was the only possible basis of the present edition. From this I have departed in farour of L 3018 and, in a less degree, of the other MSS., only where the readings of the latter group appeared to me manifestly preferable and to present a closer approach to the 1) Cf. Rajat., I, 184-6. 2) Catalogue of the Stein Collection, p. 614-5, No. 83. 3) BÜHLER, Report, Appendix I, p. V. 4) 'Copied by Pandit SANT RAM June 1891 from Poona MS. (BOHLER, Report, 1875, No. 64) at Lahore'. M. A. Stein.

·XVIII PREFACE original text. In every such case, the reading of 0 225 has been carefully indicated in the commentary. This has also been done in every instance where the text of 0 225 has been corrected by 0 225, and 0 2252. The same remark applies, though to a less extent, to the other MSS. of this recension. The readings of the MSS. of the long recension, being not original, have only been taken into account so far as they may be considered as evident emendations. Nevertheless, for the sake of completeness, the variae lectiones of this redaction have been recorded in the commentary. The insertions and additions, however, have been printed for practical reasons in the Appendix. In all instances where various readings had to be selected close attention has been paid to the palacographical features of the characters of the alphabet in which the codex concerned is written '). So, numerous confusions are found, within the limits of the Sāradā characters themselves, of the aksaras y and da; ra and na; la, rņa and bhya; u and ta; kha and gha. In the Nāgari texts, on the other hand, which must all be traced back to MSS. written in the Saruda character, confusions are met with of Śäradä kha, tha, u and Nagarī āva, ya, tu respectively. It is scarcely necessary to mention that evident misspellings, blunders or other mistakes found in the MSS. have been corrected by me without comment; this remark refers especially to the MSS. L 3018 and C 1600 and, in a less measure, to 0 227, as the other MSS. are generally carefully written and, besides, have been snbsequently corrected. Wherever a manifest mistake has been recorded in the commentary, this has been done for some special reason to bu indicated in each particular case. While endeavouring to present the text of the Nilamatu according to the best manuscript tradition, I have not considercd it necessary to reproduce all purely orthographical peculiarities of the MSS. which I have consulted. Thus the two spirants called Jihvāmālīya and Upadhmānīya (kḥ and ph) which are, only a few cases excepted, used throughout in 0 225, O 226 and C 1556 instead of the visarga, and also the final sibilant before an initial sibilant, which is found in place of the 1) Cf. G. BÜHLER, Indische Paläographie, Grundriss der Indo-Arischen Philologie und Altertumskunde, I. Band, 11. Heft, p. 56, $ 25 and Appendix V.

·PREFACE XIX visarga in 0 225, have not been rendered. For the sake of convenience, I have thought it best to follow, in regard to details of sandhi, the uniform practice adopted in European editions. When, however, for critical purposes, a reading of the MSS. had to be shown in the commentary, I have printed there the form actually found in the MSS. The sign of the avagraha is used by 0 225 not in the manner of the printed texts, but in order to mark in doubtful cases divisions of the constituent members of compounds. In this respect, too, I have departed from the manuscript tradition and employed the avagraha as a sign to mark the elision of an initial a, in accordance with the system generally followed in European editions. Concerning the orthography of individual words, I have departed froin the MSS. only in a small number of cases. So, in 0 225 and O 226, the aksharas ba and va are found used, as in other Kasmirian MSS., in words which are more correctly spelt with va and ba respectively. In the same MSS. several words show almost regularly a doubling of certain consonants, if combined with r, which is not justified by their etymology '). In all these cases I have followed the spelling adopted in the St. Petersburg Dictionaries, As regards the orthography of the labial nasal in connexion with gutturals, palatals, dentals, labials and other consonants, it should be stated that the śīradū MSS. usually give a spelling as phonetical as possible, whereas the Vāgari copies in such cases show the sign for anusvära. In 0 227 even the is wrongly written before consonants 228 2. One peculiarity should still be noted. In the language of Kashmir the pronunciation of a long i and e differs so little, that it is very difficult to discern in each case which vowel is meant. It is due to this fact, that in many places words containing a long i are found written with e, sometimes corrected afterwards into 12). In opposition to the system followed by the Lahore Edition, I have practised the sundhi also in the caesura of the verse, this being the rule in European editions. It should further be remembered, that the variae lectiones mentioned in the critical apparatus are not given in their pausa-form, but such as they occur in the MSS. 1) Thus 0 225 and 0 228 read always: kşattriya, sattru, kşettrn, cakkruh, cakkra, cittra, mittra. 2) Cf. J. PH. VOGEL, Antiquities of Chamba State, Vol. I, p. 219, s.v. šeşa; SIR G. A. GRIERSON, Linguistic Survey of India, Vol. VII, part. II, p. 261.

·PREFACE MSB., The ſarada except 0226, do not show any numbering of the slokas. The Nagari MSS., on the contrary, are numbered, but mostly without reference to the actual slokas. As, moreover, they contain so many verses which are clearly interpolated, their numbering could not be adopted for the present edition. Among those who have assisted me in preparing the present edition I must mention in the first place my highly esteemed teacher, my guru in the study of Indian Language, Literature and Art, Professor J. PH. VOGEL, of Leyden, who guided this work and granted me his valuable advice in all questions connected with it. I am indebted to him for much information on fundamental and methodical points, and for much enlightenment on philological and critical matters. Whenever I appealed to his wide learning, I found him most ready to accord me bis valuable support. Moreover, I owe him a great debt of gratitude for much kind and willing assistance in my endeavours to obtain the available MSS. for collation, and for the great pains he took to make the publication of this work possible. I gladly take this opportunity to thank him publicly for the unflagging zeal which he has always shown in rendering me his indispensable help. I must record my sincere thanks to SIR AUREL STEIN, K. C. I. E., Ph. D., through whose kind offices the MSS. marked 0 225, O 226 and 0 227 were loaned to me for an indefinite period by the Indian Institute at Oxford. Let me also record my sincere gratitude to that distinguished scholar for kindly allowing me to dedicate this work to him. My thanks are also due t8 Paņdit NITYĀNANDA SHASTRĪ, retired Professor of Sanskrit in the S.P. College at Srinagar, Kashmir, who kindly procured for me the M8. marked K in the commentary. I thank hint for the valuable information I received from him in connexion with that MS. To Mr. Johan van Manen, General Secretary of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, I must offered my grateful acknowledgment of his valued assistance by the loan of two MSS. (C 1656 and C 1600) from the Government Collection. I owe a similar debt of gratitude to the Librarian of the India Office, London, by whose courtesy the available MSS. (L 3018 and L 3221) were kindly placed at my disposal. I am also indebted to Dr. L. D. BARNETT, Keeper of Oriental ·PREFACE Books and Manuscripts, British Museum, who, during a short stay there, enabled me to inspect the copy of the Nilamata preserved in that Library The issue of this edition would have been impossible without the financial support rendered to me by the 'Oostersch Genootschap' in Leyden. For the material assistance thus lent to me I wish to record here the expression of my sincere gratitude. I lastly thank the Directorate of the Royal Library in the Hague, in particular Miss TIMMER, Ph. D., who took much trouble in procuring for me the many materials I needed in preparing this edition, and finally all those who, in one way or other, have assisted me in carrying out this task and who, thereby, have contributed in no small degree to render this work less imperfect. K. DE VREESE VOORBURG (HOLLAND) May 15th 1936.

·No text on this page.

·LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS 0 225 MS. No. 225 (262) of the Stein Collection, preserved in the Indian Institute Library, Oxford. 0 225,, 0 225, Different handwritings of 0 225. 0 226 MS. No. 226 (82), of the Stein Collection, Indian Institute Library Oxford. 0227 MS. No. 227 (83), of the Stein Collection, copied froin the Poona MS. No. 64 (Bühler, Report, Appendix I, p. V), Indian Institute Library, Oxford. L 3018 MS. No. 3018 (3710) of the India Office Library, London. L 3221 MS. No. 3221 (3709) of the India Office Library, London. C 1556 MS. No. 1556 (4130) of the Government Collection of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Calcutta. C 1600 MS. No. 1600 (4131) of the Government Collection of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Calcutta. K MS. from Kashmir. RB MSS. of the Short Recension (Recensio Brevis). RL MSS. of the Long Recension (Recensio Longa). Ed. Lahore Edition, 1924. Bühler Report Detailed Report of a tour in search of Sanskrit MSS., made in Kaśmir, Rājputāna and Central India, by G. Bühler. Extra Number of the Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society 1877. Rājat. Kalhana's Rājatarangiņi or Chronicle of the Kings of Kashmir. Edited by M. A.. Stein. Vol. I, Sanskrit Text with Critical Notes. Bombay, 1892. Rājat. Transl. Kalhana's Rājatarangiņi! A Chronicle of the Kings of Kasmir. Translated with an Introduction, Commentary and Appendices, by M. A. Stein. Westminster. II Vols., 1900. corr. corrected. add. added. omitted. om. N.B. The figures preceded by RL, shown at the foot of the pages, refer to the versc numbers of the MSS. of the Long Recension.

·No text on this page.

·NILAMATAM Om svasti Om namo bhagavate Kropāya sa-Rudrāya ? || Śrinivasam Harim devam varadam parameśvaram 1 trailokyanātham Govindam prañainyākşaram' avyayam || 1 || Parikşidvamsabbgc' chriman ngpatir Janamejayaḥ? | papraocha sięyam Vyāsasye Vaibam pāyanam antikāt: || 2 || Janamejaya uvāca' | Mahābhāratasamgrāme nānādesyā ? narādhipāḥ 1 mabāšūrāḥ samāyātāḥ pitiņām me mahātmanām || 3 || katham Kābmīrako ' rājā nāyātas tatra kīrtaya | Paņdavair Dhărtarūộtrais ca na vstaḥ sa katham oppaḥ || 4 || Kasmirāmaņdalam' caiva pradhānam jagati sthitam ? || 5 || Title and dedication: 1) The title, which is found in none of the MSS., has been added from the colophon (see there) and from the abbreviations occurring in the margin of the MSS., O 227 excepted where these indications are not met with: Nilama° 0 225; Nºma 0 226; Nrº ma puº L 9018; Nrº puº L 3221, K; NI° C 1556; Kaśmiº maha° C 1600. 2) Thus 0 225; om Śriganesaya namaḥ | om namah Sivaya | śubham om 0226; om svasti C 1556; om Sriganesaya namaḥ | om namah Vitastabhagavatyai namaḥ | om C 1600; om namo bhagavati Vasudevaya pamah L 3018; om svasti Sriganešāya nama | om | yat Satyaḥ samabhud viharasarasi kalpān manūn şat tato Maricena suratrayi kalanaya Daityam balat Kasmira iti mandalam viracitam Vaivasvate 'smin manau ketväsyordhvitam atmand Bhagavata yat Parvatitingaya (9) RL. 1. 1) namumy akşaram C 1600. 2. 1) Partkşid° C 1556. 2) Janmejayaḥ O 220, and thus throughout the whole MS. 3) antikam 0 226. 8. 1) Srl C 1600; uvāca om, 0 226, C 1556. 2) nādadesa L S018, G 1600. 4. 1) Thus corr. from Khemiriko C 1556; the latter reading RL. .8. 1) Kasmiraº C 1600. 2) After this hemistich RB show a lacuna of a considerable number of verses; in RL, on the contrary, the text continues, the lacuna having been filled up by Pandit Sahib Rām (see Preface). [RL 1 RL 81 Nilamatam 1 ·Nilamata Vi&eup@yaha nv&oa' 1 Vāsudevam svayamvare ? | jagāma Madhavam yoddhum caturangabalānvitaḥ || 6 || tatra tasyābhavad yuddham Vasudevena dhimatā yādſsam Vasudevasya Narakeņa ? sahābhavat 11 7 || tatrh sa! Vasudevena suyuddhe 2 vinipātitaḥ || 8 || antarvatnim tasya patnīņ Vāsudevo 'bhyasecayat' | bhavişyatputrarājyārtham ? tasya 3 deśasya gauravāt || 9 || tataḥ sā suņuve putram bālam ' Gonandasamjhitam bālabhāvāt Pāņqusutair nānītah Kauravair na vā || 10 || Janamejayaḥ'1 deśasya gauravam cakre kimartham dvijasattama | Vasudevo mahātmā yad abhyaşiñcat svayam striyam || 11 || Vaišampāyanaḥ' | yaiva 2 devi Umā 3 saiva Kasnīrā ngpapuņgava" | āsīt sarah pūrnajalam suramyam sumanoharam || 12 | kalpārambhaprabhrti yat purā mauvantarāņi sat .8min manvantare jātam viņayam sumanoharam' | 13 il Cālimālākulam spbitam satphaladyaiḥ saman vitami svādhyāyadhyānaniratair yajñasilair janair yutam || 14 || tapasvibhir dharmaparair Veda-Vedāngapāragaiḥ | kşatriyaiḥ sumahābhāgaiḥ sarvasastrāstra pāragaiḥ' || 15 || 6. 1) Added from 0 225. 2) Thus 0 226; Vaišampāyana uvāca Kaśmırāņām adhipatir inserted by later hand in characters partly Sāradā, partly Nāgari, and Vasudevam of the original comected by the same hand into Vasudeva° 0 225; Vaišampāyanaḥ | Vasudevam svayamvare L 3018; Vaišampāyanaḥ | Kaśmiridhipatiḥ parvam Gonanda iti viśrutaḥ | Jarasandhasamarthaya Vasudevam svayamvare C 1556; Vaišampāyanovāca | sa tu Kasmirako rāja Vasudevasvayamvare C 1600; in 0 227 is found in the right margin "lext of original continues". 7. 1) dhimataḥ L 3018. 2) Narakena RB; asureņa v. l. O 226. 8. 1) tu C 1600. 2) saº L 3018, C 1600; yuddhe hi C 1556; yuddhe tasmin RL. 3) nipatitah RL. 9. 1) Thus corr. from 'bhişecayat 0 225. 2) Prajärtham 0 225, 226; labhartham C 1600; Oraksārtham RL. 3) Thus corr. from tasya 0 225; the latter reading O 226. 10. 1) bhalam L 3018; balaº RL. 11. 1) uvāca aad. 0 227, L 3018, L 3221; Janamejayovica C 1600. 12. 1) uvāca add. L 3221; Vuiśampayanovāca C 1600. 2) yaisa RL 3) Thus com. from taya 0 225; the latter reading O 226. 4) ºsattama C 1600, RL. 18. 1) This sloka is found in L 3018 only; cf. Rajat. I, 25-27. 18. 1) sarvaśāstrăstra° 0 225, 0 226, C1556; this hemistich om. L 3018, C 1600. RL 32] (RL 9 ·Nilamata 8 vaisyair vrttirataiḥ būdrair dvijātiparicārakaiḥ | devatāyatanopetam sarvatīrthamayam subham' || 16 || ppthivyān yāni tirthāni tāni tatra narādhipa | royābramasusambādham · sítāta pasukham? subham 3 || 17 || adhfsyam' pararāştrāņām tadbhayānām akoridam | gośvanāgādibahulam? durbhikṣātaikavarjitam || 18 || adevamātykam' ramyam punyam? prāṇabbýtām bitam | sarvasasyagunopetam anātaikams bahuprajamº || 19 || strībhis ca sukumārābhir devālayasamasriyam' | dustair bhujamgaśārdūlair? mahişyarkşairvivarjitam || 20 || brahmaghoşadhanurghoşanityotsavasamākulam' | keliprāyajanākīrṇama nityahşstair3 janair výtam * || 21 | udyānārāmasambadham vīņāpatahanāditam' pityašaundajanopetam satām hrdayavallabham? || 22 | nādāpuspaphalopetam' nānādrumalatausadham? nānāmsgagaņākirņam Siddha-Cāraṇasevitam 3 || 23 || Kašmirāmaņdalam punyam sarvatirtham arimdama | tatra nāgahradāḥ? punyās tatra puṇyāh biloccayāḥ || 24 || tatra nadyas tathā punyāḥ punyāni ca sarāmsy api' devālayāḥ? mahāpuṇyāḥ3 teşām caiva tathābramāḥ || 25 || tasya madhyena' niryātā simantam? iva kurvati | Vitastā paramā devi sākşādd Himanagodbhavā || 26 | . 16. 1) This hemistich om. C 1600. 17. 1) Corr. into ºsasambadham 0 225; this reuding also 0 220; ºsvasambadham L 3018; munyasramair asambadham RL; cf. below v. 22a. 2) Emended; ºjalain KB; "śubham RL. 3) sukham RL; this sloka om. C1600. 18. 1) asrsyam (?) 0 225; adrśyam 0226, C 1551, C 1600; adrśam 3018. 2) Thus corr., as it seems, by 0 225, frorn °nägūbibahulam; 'pagāvisvahulam 0 226; "natabhibahulam (1600; 'nīgādivahum L 3018; the other MSS. as above. 19. 1) adevamätrakam L 3018. 2) punyam lamyam RL. 3) anatakaº 0 295, C 1556. 4) vahupradam 1. 3018. 20. 1) ºsamāśrayam L 3018, RL. 2) śærdulaº RL. 3) Thus 0225, C1556; mahişitakşair L 3018; mahişarkşair the other MSS.; cf. v. 153. 21. 1) This hemistich om. C 1550). 2) keliº corr. by 0 225, from kiliº; kaliº L 3018. 3) nityaprItair L 3018; nityahşșta RL. 4) Thus corr. from jankvrtam L 3018; "budhavrtam RL. 22. 1) vinū° 0 226. 2) These two padas om. L 3018, C :1556. 23. 1) These two pūdas om. L 3018, C 1556; balopeta 0 225. 2) latojjvalam RL. 3) caranaº L 3018. 24.1) Kas miraº ( 226; Kaśmiraº C 1000. 2) Thus L 3018; nagłº the other MSS. 26. 1) punyūmsi ca sarūmsi ca C 1000; punyāny api sarūmsi ca C 1556, RL. 2) Thus C 1000, RL; devālayain the other MSS. 3) Thus C 1000; supunyaś ca RL; mahāpunyam the other MSS. 26. 1) tanmadhyeua ca RL. 2) sImantam L 3018, K; cf. below v. 318. [RL 33 RL 43) ·Nilamata Janamejayah manvantarepu pürveru' yad Asid vimalam sarah ! katham Vaivasvate jātam tan mandalam iti prabho || 27 || Vaišampāyanaḥ' | imama artham purā jātus Gonandakhyoº appottamah | tirthayātrāprasangena Brhadasvam upāgatam | pūjayitvā sa arpatiḥ papraccha nfpasattama | 28 || Gonanda uvãoa! manvantareşu pūrveņu nāsīd desam a idam kila | Kašmirākhyam. babhūvāsmin katham Vaivasvate 'ntares || 29 || Brhadaíva uvāca! | rāóibhogo 2 raver māsaḥ saura ity abhidhiyate | ſtus tu māsau dvau jſeyāvs ayanam ca* stutrayam ayane dve tathaivābdam abdānāņ'nppa samkhyayā || 30 || dvātrimsac ca sahasrāņi laksāņām ca catustayam'! proktam Kaliyugam rājan" dviguņam Dvāparam smstama || 31 || triguņam tu tathā Treta Kįtam jõeyam caturguņam' | caturyugaikasaptatyā manvantaram ibooyate || 32 | tasmin manvantare 'tīte prajāḥ sasthāņujargamāḥ' I bhūrlokam ābritāḥ sarvā nābam āyānti sarvabaḥ || 39 || ekārņavam jagat sarvam tadā bhavati bhūpate i Himavan Hemakūtaś ca Nişadho Nīlaparvataḥ || 34 || 1600 27. 1) uváca add. 0 227, L 3221, Janamejayovaca C 1600. 2) Thus C 1600; om. L 3018; corr. by 0 225, from sarveşu; the latter reading the other MSS. 3) dvija C 1600. 28. 1) Śrrº K; Śrrº uvāca 0 227, L 3221, Vaišampāyanovāca C 1600. 2) idama C 1600. 3) vatsa RL. 4) Thus corr. by 0 225, from Govindakhyo; Gonandakhyottamaḥ 0 227. 29. 1) Go- Dandovaca L 3018, C1600; uvāca om C1556, K. 2) etat RL 3) puram RL. 4) Kašmira° C 1600. 5) Nilamate prathamo 'dhyāyaḥ add. C 1556; iti Śrfollamåte Brhadasvasamagamaḥ add. C 1600; Nilamate, the contents of the chapter being omitted, the other MSS. 80. 1) Om C 1600; the verb om. C 1556, K. 2) bhoge RB; corr. as above by C1556,. 3) jõeyo 0 227. 4) tad RL; this add. in margin by C 15569; the other MSS. as above. 5) C 1556, gloss varga. 8) appaivam vargasamkhyaya RL. 81. 1) tathu Jakşyacatustayi RL. 9) raja 0 227. 3) Dvaparam dviguņam RL. 4) Here 0 225 and 0 226 add in margin the following computations: 432 000, 864.000, 1.296.000, 1.728.000 caivam lakṣyam 4.320.000. 88. 1) Here RL insert: Kalimanam 432.000; Dva param nam 846.000; Trotīmānam 1.296.000, Krtamdnam 1.728.000. 88. 1) Thus 0 225, but nu written above by 0 225, ; the latter reading C1556; sasthasnaº RL; sthavaraº G 1600, (RL 44 RL 531 ·Nilamata Śretas oa Śrågavan Merar Malyavin Gandhamādanaḥ 1 Mahendro Malayaḥ Sahyaḥ Suktimān Rkşavan api || 85 || Vindhyas ca Pariyātras ca na vinasyanti parvataḥ' | begam vinasyate sarvam Jambudvípam abegataḥ' || 36 | tadă vinaste loke 'smin Mahādevaḥ svayam prabhuḥ | āpo bhūtvā svayam' loke tişthaty asmin samantataḥ || 37 | Sati devi tathā' kāle tasmin nautvam karoti vai Manur bhavişyams tasmiņsa tu sarvabījāni māyayā || 38 || tadā sthāpayate rājams tām ca nāvam Jagadguruḥ matsyarūpadharo Vişnuḥ ssige kstvāpakargati || 39 || ākrøya nāvam tām devas tasmin parvatamastake | vaddhvá vrajati bhūpāla hy avijñātām tadā gatim || 40 || idam ca sikharam paśya dese 'smin nypa pascime I Naubandhanam iti khyātam puṇyam pāpabhayāpaham || 41 | Kytatulye tadā kāle vyatīte tu Manus tadā | vidadbāti' prajāsargam ? yathāpūrvam arimdama || 42 || naudehena' Sati devi bhūmir bhayati pārthiva | tasyām tu bhūmau bhavati saras tu vimalodakam | 43 || şadyojanāyatam' ramyam tadardhena ca vistytam Satidebama iti khyātam devākrīdam manoharam || 44 || ākāban iva gambhiram jalajais ca vivarjitam | śītalāmalapāniyam sarvabhūmimanoharam || 45 || asmin Vaivasvate prāpte rājan manvantare kila Mārīcāya dadau' Dakṣaḥ Kaśyapāya trayodasa il 46 || svasutāḥ pārthivasreştha tāsām nāmāni ne śrņu | Adites tanayā devā Diter Daityās tathaiva ca || 47 || Danāyuşāyā Vstras tu' Bhadrās tu Surabheh? sutāḥ | Yaksāś ca Rākṣasās caiva Khasāyās tarayāḥ smrtāḥ || 48 || 36. 1) Cf. the enumeration of the same mountains v. 596 1899 2) Jambriº 0227. 3) višeşataḥ RL. 87. 1) bhutvecchayā RL. 98.1) Inserted afterwards by 0 225,, tataḥ C 1556; tada C 1600; ayam L 3018, ca tatº RL. 2) bhavisyaty asmıms C 1000. 3) ca L 3013. 40, 1) hi vyňatam L 3018. 42. 1) vidadati L 3018. 2) Thus L 3018; prajavargam the other MSS. 43. 1) naurdeneau () 2:5; naundehlua L 3018. 44. 1) 70 this word seems to refer the following gloss in 0 226: şadyojanang ca... natiparitau akasamargena na tu bhümya, two aksaras having become illegible on account of an ink blot. 2) desa RL. 48. 1) Nilamate Satisarahpradurbhavanı add. C 1556; iti Nilamate Satisarovarmanam RL; Nilamate, the contents being omitted as above (v. 29), the other MSS.; then follows Brhadasva uváca; the verb om. 0 226, G 1600, RL. 46. 1) dadhau 0 225, C 1556. 48. 1) Dbanāyuşāya RB; Gandharvya Vajinah putra RL. 2) Surabhrº L 3018, C1600. FRL 54 RL 69] ·Nilamata Airāvanas' tv Irāputrah Pravāyās dasa Gāyanāḥ* | Muneḥ prasavam uktam his divyam Apsarasām ganam || 49 || Kālāyāḥ Kalakalpās ca Kālakeyāḥ sutā matah' i Danavās ca Danoḥ putrāḥ Krodhāyāḥ kanyakā daśa || 50 || Kadroś ca tanayā nāgā Vinatāyās tathā sutau | Garudāruņau vijãoyau pakşiņām pravarau n;pa* || 51 || Kadrūš' ca Vinatā caiva spardhamāne parasparam i vidhānayogāt satatam cakratur vairam uttamam || 52 || kadācid appatyudbhūtam' dřstvocoaiḥéravasam hayam svetam jagāda Vinatā Kadrūh šāțhye tathā sthitā ? | kroņavālam aham manye tam asvam Vinate sadās | 53 || ity aha Kadrūr: Vinatām paņo 'bhūt tu tayos tadā* | asvam prati mahinātha dāsyabhāve 'tha. sarvathā || 54 || preritās tu' tataḥ putrāḥ Kadrvā gatvā tathā3 vyadhuḥ || 55 || tatas te krşņavālam tam drstvā turagam uttamam | Kadrür jitāsy' avocat tām Vinatām cãrudarkanām || 56 dāsye jitām tu! Vinatām Garudaḥ sumabāyaśāḥ 1 mokṣayāmāsa cāhstya somam Śakrān mahabalaḥ || 57 || Śakrāc caiva' varam lebhe panpagāvām ca bhakşaņam ! mātur vairānubandhena bhakşayāmāsa pannagān || 58 || bhakşyamāņeņu nāgeşu Garudena mabātmanā Vasukiḥ saranam prāyād devadevam Janārdanam || 59 | 49. 1) Airāvanas L 3018. 2) Thus 0 226, L 3018; Ira, but la written above sec. manu, O 225; the latter reading the other MSS.; cf. below v. 583. 3) Plavāya RL. 4) Dhāyanah (?) 0 225; Dayanāḥ 0 226; Gayanah L 3018, C 1600; .. yanāḥ, an empty space having been left for the omitted aknara C 1556. 5) prasava uktasca RL. 6) divyo hy Apsarasām ganaḥ RL. 60. 1) mataḥ sutāḥ RL. 51. 1) tu C -1556, RL. 2) Garudas cīruno RL. 3) ca jñeyau 0 295, but vi written above by 02252; ca vijñeyau 0926, C 1000; vijñeyo. L 3018; jneyaḥ K; jõeyo 0 227, L 3221. 4) Cf. the enumeration of the daughters of Daksa v. 579 sqq. 52. 1) Cf. Mahābh. I, 16, 5-25; Kathāsaritsāgara XXII, 181-202; ed. Tawney I, p. 182 scy. 53. 1) Thus C 1556; corr, by 0 225, from appatod bhūtum; aplutodbhatam 0 226; amrtyudbhatam L 3018; adbhyatad bhatam (?) C 1600. 2) sthita tatha RL. 3) This hemistich om. O 22tj. 84. 1) Kadrom corr. from Kadrur 0 225. 2) Vinata 0 225. 3d paņam asit L 3018, C 1000; paņo 'bhuc ca RL. 4) This hemislich omn. 0 220. 5) dasyabhāve hi 0 226; dasyabhaveya (ya from confusion with tha) C 1600; dasıbbūvaś ca RL. 6) sarvada C 1600. Here several siokas seemn to be lost. 68. 1) tatpreritas RL. 2) Thus L 3018, C1600, corr. by 0 225, from taya; the latter reading 0 226, C1556. 3) Om. 0 227. 56. 1) jitam C1500; jitāpy RL. 87. 1) sthitabhya (*) L 8018. 58. 1) Višņoś caiva C1600; sa Sakrac ca RL. [RL 70 RL 94] ·Nilamata 7 Vāgukir uvāca' namo 'stu te devavarāprameya? namo 'stu te śārngagadāsipāne | namo 'stu te Dānavanāšanāya 3 namo 'stu te Padmajasamstutāya || 60 | namc 'stu te lokahite ratāya namo 'stu tu Vāsavanandanāya | namo 'stu te bhaktavarapradāya narro 'stu te satpathadarsanāya' || 61 || unnidranīlanalinadyuticaruvarņam samtaptabāțakanibhe vasane vasānam' || 62 || kşírodakanyārpitapādapadmam bhavam' prapanno 'smy anagham varenyam! param purāņam paramam sanātanam tam ādidevam pranato 'smi bhaktya || 63 || phaņāvalíratnasahasracitre! Śeşasya bhoge vimale višeşe 2 lokasya sarvasya tu cintayānaḥ śubhāśubham rakṣa mām Adideva || 64 | khagapatir aticandabhimavego' mama kulam āšu vināśayaty Ananta kuru munivara samstutādya rakņām pavanabalam vinivārayasva Tārkşyam | 65 l Brhadaśvaḥ 1 tam āha Vāsukim devo Bhagavān' bhayavihvalam | Satidesea 'tra punyode sarasy ambarasamnibbe3 dharmişthaiḥ sahito nāgair vasasvāmitavikrama || 66 | tasmin sarasi ye sthānam karişyanti bhujamgamāḥ 1 tasya tasyāhisatruri vai? na hanișyati jivitam || 67 | Satīdesakytasthānam' tişthantam akuteh hayam na hanisyati nāgendra nāgārir mama vāhanah || 68 || 60. 1) u vāca om. C 1556. 2) "paraprameya 0 227. 3) The second and third pada of this verse om. 0 226. 61. 1) This verse on. C 1600. 62. 1) The second hemistich of this verse scends to be lost. 68. 1) devam L 3018, L 8221; dava C 1600; Harim 0 227, K. 64. 1) citram K. 2) Thus 0226, L 3018; siśeşe 0 225, C 1556; śayānam C:1600, RL. 66. 1) 'vegi C 1600; atibhimacandavego 0 227, L 3221. 66. 1) Bhagavao devo Väsukim RL. 2) ºdehe L 9018. 3) amarabhuşite RL. 6. 1) tasyshiº C 1600. 2) ca 0 226. 68. 1) deseº 1600, RL; dehaº L 3018. [RL 45 RL 104] ·8 Nilamata Satidebe' ca ye nägi vasięyanti mahabalah | toņām rājye mababhāga tvam Nilam abhişecaya? || 69 || Vasukió ca tathā cakro Devadevasya bhāgitam tatrasthādām' ca nāgānām vāsid Garudato bhayam || 70 || kadācit sarasas tasya tīre 'mburuhalocanaḥ | Śakras cikrīda sahitaḥ Paulomyā pārthivottama | 71 || kridamānasya ſakrasya tam desam Kālacoditaḥ i Samgrabo nāma Daityendraḥ prāptaḥ paramadurjayaḥ || 72 || tasya dgạtvā sacīm retaḥ praskannam' salilāsayei sa ca? Kāmavabonmattaḥ: Śacibaraṇalālasaḥ || 73 || tataḥ śakreņa samgrāme pārņe' samvatsaram gatama | vargam āsīt tayor yuddham: Śakra-Samgrabayoḥ purā || 74 | samvatsarānte tam hatvā Sakras tridabapūjitaḥ | jagāma tridivam devaḥ' pūjyamānas tadalayaiḥ’ || 75 || tasmin sarasi yat tasya Samgrahasya durātmanaḥ | praskannam' patitam retas tasmāj jato jale sibuḥ il 76 || kypayā sa sibur nāgair jale tasmin vivardhitaḥ yasmad ayam jale jātas tasmād ega Jalodbhavaḥ || 77 || Arādhya tapanā lebhe varam devāt Pitāmabāt 1 jale 'maratvam māyās cal vikramam catulam tathā || 78 | labdhamāyas tu Daityendro bhakṣayāmāsa mānavān Bamīpe sarasas tasya nānādeseşv avastbitān || 79 || Dārvābhisāra l-Gāndhāra 2-Juhundara ?-Śakan Khasan | Tangaņān Māņdavān Madrān Antargiri-Babirgirin || 80 | te hanyamānāḥ pāpena desāt' samprādravan bhayāt | sūnyeşu teşu debeşu vicacāra sa nirbhayah' || 81 || 1 69. 1) ºdehe L 3018. 2) This sloka om. K. 70. 1) Thus 0 225, RL; sthanam the other MSS. 2) This sloka om. K; Nilamate Vasukivaralabhaḥ add. C 1556; iti Nilamate Nilarajyabhişekavarnanam RL; then follows Brhadasva uváca. 73. 1) Thus C 1600; prasannam 0 225, C 1556; prasrutain 0226, RL; pra..onam L 3018; cf. below v. 76. 2) tataḥ RL. 3) balonmattaḥ RL. 4) Here one or more hemistichs seem to be lost. 74. 1) vrtte RL. 2) samvatsare gate RB. 3) pürņam Asſt tayor hanta RL. 76. 1) devaih RL. 2) divālayaiḥ C 1600. 76. 1) prasannam 0 225, O 226, G 1556; pracchannam L 8018; cf. above v. 78. 78. 1) jale 'maratvam Syac ca L 9018, K; cf. the following verse. 80. 1) Thus L 3018, RL; Darvabhisaraº the other MSS. 2) Gamdhtraº L 3018. 3) Jahuņdaraº RB. 4) Thus L 8018 only; Tanganto the other MSS. 5) Cf. the enumeration of the same trites v. 199. 81. 1) Thus C 1556; corr. from desan 0 225; the latter reading O 226, RL; debuh C 1600; disaḥ L 8018. 2) Nilamate Jalodbha vodbhavah add. C 1556; iti Nrlamate Jalodbhavakhyasurotpattitatkftopa plavarṇanam RL; Nilamate, as above, the other MSS. (RL 108 RL 119) ·Nilamats 9 etaaminn' eva kale tu Kabyapo bhagavān rạiņa | tirthayātrāprasangena cacāra sakalām mahim || 82 || varge 'smin Bhārate punye subhāśubhaphalaprade' | Puşkaram duşkaragamam Brahmalokapradam fivam || 83 | Prayagam yāgabahulam sarvakilbiganāśanam | Dharmakşetram Kuruksetramp' Naimişam pāpanāśanam || 84 || pitšņām ālayam punyam Klayasīrşam mabātmanām' I Barvapāpabaram divyam tathā caiva Carankatam || 85 || Vārāhaparvatam' puṇyam puṇyam Pancanadam tathā i Kālāñjanam? sa-Gokarņam Kedāram sa-Mahālayam || 86 || Nārāyaṇasya ca sthānam sapunyam' Badbirāáramam! | Sugandhām Śatakumbhām: ca Kālikābramam eva ca || 87 || Śakambharim Lalitikam: Śaligrāmam 3 Prthūdakam | Suvarṇākhyam Rudrakoțim Prabhāsam Sāgarodakam || 88 || Indramārgam Matangasya' vāpīm pāpaprasūdinim? | Agastyasyāsramam puņyam tathā Tandulikāsramam' || 89 | Jambumārgam' tathā puņyam puṇyām Vārāṇasim tathā | tathaiva Jāhnavim” devim Gaigām gaganamokbalām || 90 || Yamunām Yamapāśaghnīm Śatadrum' drutagāminim Sarayüm yūpasampannām tathā deviņ Sarasvatim || 91 X Godāvarim Vaitaranim Gomatiņ Bāhudām api | Vedasmstim sa-Varņāsām? Tāmravarņotpalāvatim || 92 || maņ RL. 82. 1) Brhadasva uvāca add. before this sloku C 1556, RL; Brhadaśvaḥ the other. MSS. 2) munih C 1600. 83. 1) sadīýubha° C 1600. 84. 1) tatha bhadram C 1600. 85. 1) Emended; mahatsarah C 1600; mahātmanaḥ the other MSS. 2) Doubtful reading ; tatha caivācaratkaram (?) L 3018; tathā camarakantakam RL. 86. 1) Varaha° C 1000, RL. 2) Kalapjanam C 1600. 3) caº C-1556. 87. 1) supunyaņ 02:7, K. 2) Thus 0 225, 0 226, C 1556; Badharikasramnam C 1600; Vadaraśramam L 3018; Badirāśru- 3) Satakubham 0 227. 4) Kalikaśramam C 1550. 88. 1) Thus K; Sakambarim C 1600); Sakambhartº the other MSS. 2) Lalitakam C 1556; Lalitikam C 1600, L 3018; Nilatikam RL. 3) Saligrāmam MSS. 4) Prathodakam C 160W, L 3018. 5) Savarņakşam 0.125, C 1550, L 3221; Suvarnakşam K. 6) Thus L 3018; Sagarodakam C 1600; Sarakodakam the other. MSS. 89. 1) Sutamgasya L 3018. 2) 'nisadinſm I. 3018. 3) Tundalikasramam L 3018. 90. 1) Jambuº L 3018, RL. 2) Jahnaviº C1000. 3) Gamgām devrin K. 91. 1) 'Satadrum 0 225; corr. into this from Satadrum 0 226; cf. below vv. 132, 153, 1055, 92. 1) Thus corr. by 0 225, from Babudham; Vahudam L 3018, 0227; Bahudam 0226, C 1600. 2) Suvarnaalm L 8018, C-1600; 0 225, C 1556, K gloss sa-Varnasam saha Varanaył nadya vartate yasa sa-Varnása casav Asi nama nadi | tām Vara. ņāsahitam Asim ity arthaḥ. (RL 120 RL 130] ·10 Nilamata 1 Siprām sa-Narmadām śoṇam Paroşnim ca mahānadim Ikşumatim Sarattām' ca Durgām Śatabilām api | Kūverim Brāhmaṇīm Gaurim Kampanām Tamasām tathā || 93 || Gangāsāgarasamdhim ca Sindhusāgarasamgamam Bhrgutungam Vißālām ca Kubjāmram' Raivatam tathā || 94 || Gaigādvāre Kušāvartam' Bilvakam Nilaparvatam tathā Kanak balam tirtham tirthāny anyāni pārthiva || 95 | tirthayātrāgatam śrutvā Kaśyapam pannagādhipaḥ | Nilo jagāma tam draşțum' tirthe Kanakhale tadā || 96 || sa gatvā pitaram drstvā pituḥ pādau' nipīļya ca nivedya nãmadheyam svam vavande bhujagādhipaḥ || 97 || pitrā mūrdhany upaghrāya' pūjitaḥ saa yathāvidhi 3 | nyaşīdata tadā brsyām kausyām sa tadanujñayā || 98 || upaviştas tadā nāgo vijñāpayata' Kaśyapam | pitaram tapasām sthānam yat tao chrņu narādhipa || 99 | tīrthāny upacarantam' hi śrutvāham dharmavatsalam bhavantam sahasā prāptaḥ susrūsārthi dvijottama || 100 || pārvadese tvayā brahman dakṣiṇe pascime tathā | drsţāni sarvatirthāni yāsyānius tūttarāņ' disam? || 101 || tatra Madreņu tirthāni' santi punyāni mānada | tathā ca parvataśreşthe 2 Himavaty acalottamo || 102 || Vipāsā pāpasamani' sasvacchreyaḥpradā sivā l dovalokapradā spāne nadi Devahradā: tatha || 103 || tathā pāpaharo devo Haraś ca Haridīśvaraḥ' | tathā ca samgamaḥ punyaḥ Karavīrapuram prati || 104 | tatra Devabradā yāti Vipāsām nimnagottamām Vipāśāyāņ tathā punyam satatam Kālikāóramam? || 105 || 93. 1) Doubtful reading; Sarajvāņ 0 226, RL; Sarajom L 3018; Saradvām (?) C 1600; Sarayyān (?) C 1556. 2) Emended; Preta ilam C1600); Matašilam the other MSS. 3) Thus C 1600; Kāviri L 3018; Kauviriıq the other MSS.; cf. v. 157 and for the confusion of the akşaras av and auv v. 188. 94. 1) Kubjama° C 1600. 96. 1) Kusagamdham L 3018. 2) Kapakbala' L 3018. 96. 1) Corr. from droţum by 0 225,; the latter reading 0 226, L 3018. 97. 1) pådam 0 226. 98. 1) upadaya 0227, L 3221. 2) ca L 3018. 3) yathā vidhiḥ 0 227, C 1556. 99. 1) vyajñāpayata L 3221, K. 100. 1) The akşara pa inserted afterwards by 0 225,; anucarantam L 3018, C1600. 101. 1) yasyasy ad yottarim L 3018. 2) These two padas om. 0 226. 102. 1) These two padas om. 0 226. 2) parvate° L 3018. 108. 1) pāšaº 0 225, O 226, C 1550; cf. v. 321. 2) Written twice L 3018; sonda RL; cf. v. 1278. 104. 1) Harideśvarah 0 226, L 3018, C1556. 106. 1). samgatam RL; cf. nityam v. 108. 2) Kilakasramam 0 226. [RL 131 RL 144] ·Nilamata 11 1 Irāvati' tathā puộyäsarvakalmaşanāsipi | Revatyām * ca višeşeņa tathāştamyām višeşataḥ3 | 106 | şaşțis' tīrthasahasrāņi vasanty ekām trāvatīm || 107 || Kumbhāvasundah' punyodaḥ puņyodā: Devikā" nadi | nityam eva tathā punyo Vibvāmitro mahānadaḥ || 108 || Uddākhyas cu mahāpunyaḥ samgamās! ca prthak pěthak | Irāvatyām tathā? punyam3 Devikāyām tathaiva ca || 109 | yaiva devi Umā saiva Devikā' prathitā bhuvia | Madrāņām anukampārthai bhavadbhir avatāritā || 110 | yām dgstvā mānavaḥ pūto bhavatiha na sambayaḥ Indramārgah' Somatirtham punyam Ambujanas tathā || 111 || Suvarņabindus' tatraiva Harasyāyatanam śubham Skandasyāyatanam tatra sarvapāpanisūdanam || 112 || Umāpatir mahāpuņyo' Rudratīrthez tathaiva ca 1 Durgādvāram tu punyodam Koțitīrtham tathaiva ca || 113 || Rudrasya' tirthan Kāmākhyam Puspanyāsam tathaiva ca punyam Hamsapadam proktam Rşirūpama ca mānada | 114 il sarvatra' Devikātirtham kşetram krośacatuştayam yatra Kūpataţākākhyama punyain sarvam: asegataḥ || 115 || Apagā ca nadi puṇyā Tauși toșitabhāskarā 1 candrāmáušítalajalā Candrabhāgā ' saridvarā || 116 | puņyam ca Candrabhāgāyās tīrtham Vaivațțilämukham' | Śaikhamardalanāmā ca tathā pāpanisūdanaḥ || 117 || Guhyeśvaraḥ' Śatamukha Iəţikāpatha eva ca | Kadambekas tathā punyaḥ kṣetram caiva samantataḥ || 118 || 106. 1) Airavati L. 3018; Airāvation C 10000; trivatiņ the other MSS. 2) Thus L 3018; punyām the ther mss.! 3) Thus L 3018, C1600); nasinim the other MSS. 4) Thus corr. by 02:, from Revatye. 5) K gloss atra višeşata iti dviḥ kathanan nakşattratithyor ekatarayogo vivakṣitah lubhayayoge tu punyabahulyam. 107. 1) şaştim 0225; şaştım 0 ?20; $aștiº L 3018, G 1600. 108. 1) Kubhīvasuņdah C 1000; Kumbhardwasyandaḥ RI.. 2) punyodh C 1600; on. C 1556. 3) tat ca C 100). 4) Devaki MSS.; cf. the following verses. 109. 1) Thus L 3018; samgamas the other MSS. 2) yatha 0 227, L 3221. 3) Thus RL; punyāņ RB. 4) Thus corr. by 0 225, from Devakīyām. 110. 1) Thus corr. by 0 22:5, from Divika. 2) prabho L 3018. 111. 1) märgam RB. 112. 1) Thus RL; 'bindu L 3018; ºbinduin the other MSS. 113. 1) mahāpunyam () :?20; tatha punyo L 3018, C 1600. 2) tatraº 0 226; tirtham L 3018. 114. 1) 3hadrasya 0 226. 2) carşirdipam L 3018, C1600. 116. 1) sarvato RL. 2) ºtadakakhyam L 3018; °tadakokhyam L 3221. 3) tirtham RL. 116. 1) Candrabhaga L 3018. 117. 1) Vaivamgilaº L 3018; cf. v. 1025. 118. 1) Allered prima manu to Gubesvaraḥ 0 225; cf. the following verse. [RL 145 RL 157] ·12 Nilamata yāvac Chatamukham tirtham yāvat tirtham Guhyesvaram' | tāvat kgetram samamº puṇyam Vārāṇasyātha vādhikam" || 119 || sarvatraiva sadā punya Candrabhāgā ' mahānadi | Māghasuklatrayodaśyām Puşyayoge visogataḥ || 120 || Prthivyān yāni tirthāni hy' āsamudrasarāmsiº cal Candrabhāgām gamięyanti" Māghabuklatrayodasim || 121 | punyam Vastrāpatham proktam devas' ca Cbāgaleśvarah? | dvitiyāyām: tathā Bhaume* tasyāḥ prabhava ova ca® || 122 || Satidehasya' sarasas tirtham Vişņupadam saraḥ | Kramasāretivikhyātam sarvakalmaganāšanam || 123 | etāny anyāni ca mune tirthāny anusarāsu vā! | yeşām snānena mucyante pāpātmāno 'pi mānavāḥ || 124 || Byhadaśvaḥ 1 ity uktaḥ sa tathety uktvā Nilena sahayāyinā jagāma tāni tirthāni jātehaḥ' pūrvaw eva tu || 125 | uttīrya Yamunām devim tathā devim Sarasvatim Kurukşetram tatbā dystvā Samnitir yatra višrutā || 126 | tirthasamnayanas caiva Sampitir bhuvi kathyate | prthivyām yāni tirthäni ásamudrasarāmsi' cal krsnapakşāvasāne vai yatra yānti sadānaghaa || 127 || 119. 1) Gubeśvaram 0 225, C 1556. 2) Thus L 3018, C1600; kşetram imam 0 226; the latter reading the other MSS.; this corr. into kşetram idani 0 225; cf. below w. 1301, 1308, 1327. 3) Emendea; yavadhikam MSS. 120. 1) K gloss Candra-Bhagtkhyau candradityakundau Himalayagahvare tadud bhayotpanpatvác Candrabbaga. 2) K gloss Magbaśuklatrayodasyam mahapunya tatrapi Tişyayoge viseșato 'tipunyaphaladety arthah. 121. 1) Om. L 3018. 2) căsamudram di 1600; asamudram RL; cf. below v. 127. 3) Candrabhāgām L 3018; cf. above v. 116. 4) samāyānti RL. 122. 1) Thus RL; davam the other MSS. 2) Emended; Chagaleśvaram 0 225; Phagaleśvaram o 226; Chagaleśvaram C 1556; Kamalesvaram C 1600; Sagalesvaram L 3018; Chagaleśvaraḥ RL; cf. below v. 1266. 3) Thus C 1600, RL; dvitiya cá the other MSS. 4) Bhaumi 0 225, L 3018, C 1556. 5) Thus RB; tasya RL. 6) Thus L 3018; prabhava 0 225, C 1556, C 1600; prabbavam O 226; utpattiḥ samfrita RL; cf. below v. 1251 sqq. 128. 1) ºdešasya C 1600, 2) Altered by 0 225, to Kramasareti; the latter reading C 1556. 124. 1) vai L 3018; ca C 1600. 126. 1) Thus L 8018, C1600; altered by 0 225, to jñātābah; the latter reading 0 226, C1556; jaatibah RL; K gloss jñātir bandhur Nilas | tasyeha 'bhimatam yasya | athava pūrvam eva jāteba utpannābbildşah Nilena preritaḥ. 186.1) Thus C 1556, Yamundº the other MSS. 127. 1) Corr. by 0 225, from Tsamudram; casamudra C1600; casamudram RL. 2) K gloss tirthasannayanam eva visadayati prthivy&m iti krşnapakgāvagāne 'māyām ity arthaḥ. [RL 158 RL 166] RL;

·Nilamata 18 sraddham yaḥ kurute tatra Rābugraste divākare abvamedhasahasrasya phalam prāpnoty anuttamam || 128 || Samnitiņ tām tathā drstva Cakratirtham' tathaiva ca yadartham Naradodgitā gātha carati bhūtale || 129 | aho lokasya nirbandham' ādityagrahaņam prati | Cakratīrthena paryāptam a grahāds dasagunam phalam || 130 || tam' dystvā Cakratirthākhyam tathā tirtham Pythūdakam ? | drogvā Vişnupadam punyam tathā cāmaraparpatam 3 || 131 || Satadrum ca tatottirya' rşir? Gangām ca nimnagām | Arjunābramam āsādya Devasundam tathaiva ca || 132 X uttirya ca mahābhāgām Vipašām pāpanāšinimi dystavān sakalam desam tada sünyam sa Kasyapaḥ || 133 | dystvā sa Madravişayam būnyam provāca pannagam' | kimartham Nila deso 'yam Madrāņām būayatām gataḥ || 134 || ramaṇīyaḥ sadaivaina durbhikṣāpāyavarjitaḥ nityam dhānyadhanopetas tan mamācakşva prcchataḥ || 135 il Nila uvāca bhagavan viditam sarvama yathā pūrvam mayā siśub | pālitaḥ Samgrahasuto Daityo dāmaJalodbhavaḥ || 136 || so 'dya' labdhvā varān? pāpo Brabmaņo 'vyaktayonitah | na mām gaņayate duştoº na cāham tasya nigrabe | samartho varadānena trailokyādhipateḥ prabhoh || 137 | tenedam sakalama kūnyam: Madradeśamº kstam prabho khādatā naramāmsāni dusțenākstabuddhină || 138 || Dārvābhisāra '-Gāndhāra-Juhundara 2-Śakāḥ Khasāḥ3 | Tangaņā * Māņdavās caiva Antargiri-Bahirgiriḥ | 139 | 6 129. 1) Thus L 3018, RL; Sakriº the other MSS.; cf. below v. 130 sy. 180, 1) nirbandha RL. 2) paryāpto RL. 3) yato RL. 131. 1) tad RL. 2) Thus corr. by 0 225, from Prathudakam; the latter reading C 1600; Prthodakam 0 226. 3) Okaņţakam RL. 182. 1) tatas tirtva RL.; cf. sarottamam v. 141. 2) munir RL. 134. 1) This hemistich om. C 1600. 186. 1) uvāca om. 0 225, 0 226, C 1556, K. 2) Thus L 3018, RL.; pūrvam the other MSS. 3) nampa C 1000, RL. 187. 1) sadyo L 3221. 2) labd havarah C 1600. 3) janmanah 0 226. 4) Thus RL; om. 0 226; dhrsto C 1000; drsto the other MSS. 5) Thus 0 227, K; tadartham the other MSS. 188. 1) tendsau RI.. 2) sakalah RL. 3) sunyo RL. 4) ºdeśo RL; cf. above v. 29. 5) vibho krtah RI. 189. 1) Darvabhisaraº C 1600.. 2) Jahundaraº L 3018. 3) Khasaḥ Sakuh K. 4) Tangana 0 226, C1600, RL. 5) Emended; ºgirſa 0 225, C 1556, C 1600; °girim 0 226, L 3018; “giri RL.; for the Nom. pl. on -th of. v. 487 °jalanjalth and v. 828 praktih. [RL 187 RL 178] ·14 Nilamata 1 ete vai mukhyatas' tena deśāḥ sūnyikstāḥ prabho | nigrahe bhagayams tasya kuru buddhiņa jagaddhitām 8 || 140 || Byhadasvaḥ' 1 evam ukte ? tathety uktvā snātvā tirtheşu kytenataḥ3 | ājagama Satideśam vimalam tat sarottamam* || 141 || tatra snātvā jagāmāsu Brahmalokam sanātanam | padbhyām cankramaņam' tyaktrāå svagddhyaivanarottama || 142 || Nilena sahitaḥ prāyān' nāgarājñā? mahātmanā? tau gatyā Bralmasadanam vavandatur ariſdama || 143 | devam kamalayonim ca samgatyāl tatra ca sthitau | Vāsudevesvarau devāv Anantam ca mahāmatim ? || 144 || tais' tu? sampūjitau 3 tatra Jalodbhava vicestitam kathayün.asatur ubhau tato devaḥ Fitāmahaḥ || 145 || uvāca devam' nāgama tam şşiņ3 cāmitavikramam Naubandhanam prayāsyāıno vaya cațasya' nigrabe || 146 || tatas' tam Kebavo devo 2 ghātayişyaty asaņsayam | etac chrutvā Hariḥ prāyāt Tărksyeņa paravīrahā || 147 || tam anvayād vrşārūdho hiaro Devyū sahānaghal hamsayāno gato Brahmā nāgas' tu? meghavāhanaḥ3 || 148 || çddhyaiva' Kaśyapaḥ prāyāc chrutavāms tat Puramdarah | tato devagañaiḥ sārdham sa yāto yatra Kesavaḥ || 149 || Yamo 'gnir Varuņo Vāyuḥ Kubero Nirftis' tathā 1 Adityā Vasavo Rudrā Visvedevā Marudgaņāḥ || 150 || 4 . 140. 1) mukhatas G 1600. 2) vrddhim 0 225, 0 226, C1550. 3) Nilamate Kaśyapatirthayātrā adıl. C 1556 ; iti Nīlamate Jalodbhavapäpavarnanam RL. 141, 1) uvāca add. 0:'25. 2) uktas L 3018, C 1000. 3) samstutal C 1600. 4) saro varam RL; for the sandhi cf. above v. 132. 142. 1) ca kraynanam 0 226, C 1000; samkramanam RL. 2) krtva 0 227, K. 3) Thus C 1600; "daddhyaiva (da from confusion with r) L 3018; osuddhyaiva 0 225; ºsak tyaiva the other MSS.; cf. below v. 149. 143. 1) prāgūd K. 2) nügarājena RL. 3) dhimata RL. 144. 1) Allered by 0 225, lo sangatya. 2) mahüpatim 0 226. 146. 1) tau C 1000. 2) crpi RL. 3) pujitau RL. 146. 1) avocad enam C 1600; uvācainau RL. 2) devo L 3018; tathā RL. 3) nāgaitaņi (?) L 3018; Dāgesam (1000. 4) cīmitatejasam L 3018. 5) Emended; catasya corr. prima manu from an earlier reading satasya 0 225; the former reading 0 226; va tasya C 1556; caitasya C1600; drāktasya RL; om. L 3018. 147. 1) eşa RL. 2) sakşad RL. 148. 1) nago L 3018; nāgau G 1600. 2) tau MSS. 3) °vūhann L 3018; 'vithanau the other MSS. 149. 1) Thus L 3018, C1600; daddhyaiva 0 225, C1556; tataś ca 0 226; cf. above v. 142. 160, 1) Thus L 3018; Nairstas RL; arpatis the other MSS. ; cf. below v. 608. [RL 179 RL 197] ·Nilamata 15 Asvinau Bürgavaḥ Sādhyās tathaivāngirasah sutāḥ ! Fşayaś ca mahābhāgā Gandharvāpsarasām gaņāḥ || 151 || devapatnyas' tathā sarvā devānām yās ca mātaraḥ | Vidyadharagaņā Yakşāḥ sāgarāḥ saritas tathā || 152 || makareņa yayau Gangā kārmeņa Yamunā nadi! | vrşārūdhā Śatadruś ca mahişyeņa 2 Sarasvati || 153 || aśvārūdhā Vipāśā ca' gajärūdhā Irāvati| simhena Candrabhāgā ca Sindhur vyāghreņa pārthiva || 154 || Devikā gavayārūdhā mrgeņa' Sarayūr nadi | Mandākini manuşyeņa Payosņi? cāpy ajena tu' || 155 || Narmadā ca' mayūreņa sārangena ca Gomati | Godavari ca 2 meßeņa tathā hamsena Kampanā || 156 || bakena Gandaki rājan · Kāvery 2 uşțragatā ? tathā 1 nakrenekşumati puṇyā Sītā punya" balākayā || 157 | camareņa' ca Lauhityo Vankṣuḥ krodena satvaraḥ Hlādini? jīvajīvena Hrādin kukkutena 4 tu|| 158 || Pāvany api kuli:gena' śoṇaḥ sarpagatas tathā | meghena 2 Kyspavenyā ? ca Bhuveņņā 4 sasakena ca || 159 etāá cânyāś ca yā nad raḥ prayayur vāhanaiḥ svakaih I anujagmur Jagannātham' sarvā ? Harididykşayā| 160 || Naubandhanam athāsādya Keśavo vai vyavasthitaḥ' || 161 || devānuyātraninadam' śrutvā Daityo' pia durmatiḥ | jale tv avadhyam ātmānam viditvā na vinirgataḥ" || 162 || anirgatam tam tu tadā' vijñāya Madhusüdanaḥ Naubandha evam udito vivesātha suraiḥ saha || 163 | 3 162. 1) devapatis L 3018. 163. 1) Yamumāpagā RL. 2) Thus 0 225, 6. 1350; mahişeņa the other MSS.; cf. above v. bo. 154. 1) Vipāśātha, but ca written above the akşora tha 0 225. 2) cerīvats 1.3018; tv Iravati RL. 166. mrgena 0 225, 0.226, G 1556. 2) Paroşní L 3018. 3) ca 0 926, C 1600, RL. 156. 1) tu 13018. 2) Om. C 1550. 157. 1) rāja 0 220, 1.3018. 2) Kaviri C 1600; Kauviry L 3221; Kārgery 1.3018; Kaviry the other MSS.; cf. above v.93. 3) uştraga C-1600, 4) tatha Sita 0 227, K. 168. 1) camarena (22), 0226, C1550. 2) Thus L 3018; Hradini the other MSS. 3) Ilūdini RL. 4) kukuţena 0 226; kukkūtena 0 227. 5) T'hus 0 225, RL; ca the other MSS. 159.1) Emended; tulingena RB; turangena RL. 2) meghena 0225, 226, C1556. 3) krsnavenna L 3018, RL; Kronaveni C 1600. 4) Bhuvena C1000; Bhūvennit L 3221, K; Bhuseņņā 0.227. 5) sasakena L 3018. 160. 1) nathan RL. 2) Harim L 3018. 3) yuddhaº L 3018; seşan RL. 161. 1) Thus corr. by 0 225, and C 1550, from Osthitaḥ 162. 1) Thus L 3018, C1600; devinuyatramº 0 225, C1556; devĀquyātrtº the other MSS. 2) suº RI.. 3) bahir yayau RL. 168. 1) tada tam tu C 1556. [RL 198 RL 210) ·16 Nilamata 1 Naubandhabikhare' Rudro dakşişe bikhare Harih uttare bikbare Brahma teşām anu surdsurah || 164 | evam te vivibuḥ' sailea tato devo Janārdanaḥ | Anantam aba dharmātmā vadhartham Danavasya tu3 || 165 l kuruşva lāngalena tvam vidāryādya Himālayam' | idam sarovaram divyam nistoyam sigbram eva tu? || 166 | Brhadaśvaḥ tatas tv Ananto girisamnikābaḥ samagracandrasya samānakantiḥ | vyavardhatāvstya mahim divam ca samtrāsayan' Daityagaņān samantāt? || 167 | nīlāmbarah kāñcanabaddhamauli” sampūjyamānas tridasaiḥ samastaiḥ' | vidārayāmāsa sa lāngalena Himācalama bailavaram pythivyām || 168 || vidārite parvatarājarāje' viniryayau taj jalam āšu vegāti vegena sabdena ca ? sarvabhūtān samtrāsa yānam kuțilais tarangaiḥ | Himăcalābhair gaganam spráadbhiḥ samplāvayānam girimastakāni || 169 || samkşiyamāņe' sarasas tu toye cakāra māyām sa Jalodbhavākhyaḥ | atbāndhakāram sasgje samantād? adgśyam āsid bhavanam: nyvīra“ || 170 || Śambhus tada' cændradivākarau dvau jagrāba devotha karadvayena | prakāśam ? Zsij jagato s nimegād dhvastam tatbā sarvam athāndhakāram || 171 || 164. 1) tanmadhya' RL. 165. 1) teşu nivişteşu RL. 2) sarve L 3018. 3) ca C 1600. 166. 1) Himacalam I 3018. 2) Nilamate devägamanam nama add. C 1556; iti Nilamate 'nantānusasanam RL; Nilamate, the contents being omitted, the other MSS. 167. 1) bhramayan L 3018. 2) samastan L 3018. 188.1) samagraih L 3018. 2) Himacala C 1600. 168. 1) Prajapetre 0 227. 2) Thus L 3018, RL; om. 0 226; sa the other MSS. 3) samtrasamanam L 3018. 170. 1) sarkşepamăne 0 226; samkşiyamāde L 3018. 2) samagram L 3018. 3) bhuvanam L 8018, RL. 4) suvira L 3018. 171. 1) Thus L 9018, RL; tatha the other MSS. 2) prakasa RL; prakasascasij C 1600. 3) jagati L 3018. 4) tatas L 3018. RL 218] (RL 211 ·Nilamata 17 dhvaste 'ndhakāre Harir aprameyo yogena gatvā' tya aparam sariram Daityena yuddham sa cakāra sārdham dehena canyena ca: yuddham aikşat“ | 172 || Vişņoś ca Daityena babhūva yuddham ghoram drumaiḥ parvatamastakais ca yuddham oa te devi.gaņāḥ samastā52 | 173 | . . 1 cakreņa devapravaraḥ samānte ? | ciccheda Daityasya siraḥ prasahya Brahmā tatas toşam upājagāma || 174 || Brahmā Viņņuś ca Śambhus' ca yoğu brigeşv avasthitāḥ | teşām ca nāmadheyāni dadhuḥ svāni mahitale || 175 ūcuś ca éçågapravarāð sailendrasya mahātmanaḥ snātvaiva Kramasārākhye Barasy asmin narottama' | 176 H1 drastā ? yah khalu yuşmākama drstās tena vayam trayaḥ | bhavişyāmo dhruvam baile tridivam ca prayāsyati || 177 || Byhadaśvaḥ 1 tān etāñ sikharān paśya Brahma-Vişņu-Maheśvaran | Naubandbasikharo yasa tu sa eva nrpa Śamkaraḥ || 178 || dakşiņo 'sya Hariņ' pāróvo vāmo Brahmā prakirtitaḥ etān hi drstvā mucyante ye 'pi duşkştino narāha || 179 || yo 'sau Viņņupado nãma Kramasāre prakirtitaḥ | tasyodag 'āsramam cakre Brabmā devagaraḥ svayam | paścārdhe cābramam cakre Kasyapo bhagavān rşiḥ || 180 || yasmin debe sthito Vişņur vijayam plāptavāms tada! tatrāśramapadam cakre Mahādevaḥ svayam prabhuḥ || 181 || tasyaiva' căpare bhāge hy Anantas tv asramama mahat I oakāra Halabhçc chrimān Vasudevamate sthitaḥ || 182 | 172. 1) krtva C 1600. 2) hy G 1600. 3) sa RI, 4) K gloss anudattettvalakṣaṇasyätmanepadasyānityatvad aikşad iti. 173. 1) deveradraganas C 1600 2) Here some padas are evidently lost. 174. 1) varşānte written above samante and repeated in margin 0 226; K gloss varşante. 175. 1) Rudras G 1600. 2) daduḥ RL. 176. 1) surottama L 3018. 177.1) dretva L 8018. 2) yuşmamś ca RL. 178. 1) ºśikhara RL. 2) gat RL. 179. 1) Corr. by 0 225, from Hareh. 2) janāḥ C 1600. 180. 1) K gloss udak uttarasyöm ity arthaḥ. 2) Thus C 1600, RL; ºsuraḥ the other MSS. 182.1) tasya caiv&pare RL. 2) Thus L 3018; taśramam 0 226; tv asrame 0 225, C 1556; svasramam C 1600, RL. (RL 219 RL 229] Nilamata 2 ·18 Nilamata Mahodovábramād bhāge pascime 'rka-Nisakarau cakratus tv asramau' punyau suramyau devapujitau || 189 || pādone yojane' gatvā Mahādevāáramādd Hariḥ | átmanas tv asramam cakre Narasimheti vibrutam || 184 || anye tu devāḥ sarasi vitoye 'tha pythak pethak cakrur asramam svams tatra grayas“ oa tapodhanāḥ || 185 asramāņi tathā nadyas oakrus tirthāny anekasah Gandharvāpsaraso Yakşāḥ bailendrās ca sa-Guhyakāḥ || 186 || kştālayau tatra jagatpradbānār! Upendra-Rudrau saha Padmajena krtālayam tatra jagatsamagram desam sapunyam paramam pavitram * || 187 || Jalodbhavās;jā mattas' tadā cakraḥ? Sudarsanaḥ' | babhrāma desam sūnyam tam tam ca "jagrāba Šamkaraḥ || 188 || cakrahasto jagāmātha yatra dovo Janārdauaḥ tam uvāca Harir devam prahasan śamkaram tadā || 189 || cakram arpaya me' deva Daityasanghavināšanam prabasantam uvācātha Herim būsena 2 śamkaraḥ || 190 || svacchando 'yam mayā prāpto bhramamāņo yadfcchayā pratigraheņa dāsyāmi tava cakram Janārdana || 191 || evam astv iti jagrāba tam' cakram Madhusūdanaḥ asmin pradese rājendra yatra vartasi sāņpratam || 192 || tad8am parih88am tư kẹt & devlvaro Harih | tādssim karayāmāsa pratimām ātmanas tathā || 193 || Śambhor Devyās ca rājendra yathāvsttam arimdama | tādssam sa vidhānam tú kārayitvā Janārdanaḥ || 194 || Jalodbhavabirasy asmiņs kştavãn āspadam Hariḥ | imām manujaśārdūla yasyām samnihitāv ubhau || 195 || Kebavab ca Śivas caiva sarvakalmaşanāšanau | kstadevapratiņthānam devadevam Janārdanam! | 196 | 188. 1) svaśramau RL. 184. 1) yojanam C 1600. 2) casramam RL. 186. 1) Thus corr. by 0 225, from tam; ca RL. 2) te cakrur C 1600. 3) Emended; om. C 1600; svasvaśramams RL; tam the other MSS. 4) munayas RL. 187. 1) pradhanauv 0 225; ºpravaryav RL. 2) deso RL; cf. above vv. 29, 138. 3) supunyam (*) 0 225, C1600; 'yam aste RL. 4) Nilamate Jalodbhavavad o nama add. in margin C 1556; iti Nilamate Naubandhanatirthagatanyasramavarnanam RL; then follows in all MSS. Bobadasvah. 188. 1) mattam RL. 2) Thus corr. by 0 225, from cakram; the latter reading C 1600, RL. 3) Sudarsanam RL. 4) tada C 1556. 190.1) me diyatam C 1600. 2) hasyena C 1600. 192.1) tac RL. 196-196. 1) These two slokas L 3018 only. [RL 230 RL 2487 ·Nilamata 19 rsayo devatā nāgā Gandharvāpsarasām gaņāḥ' | draştum sarve samājagmur Jalodbhavasirasy atha || 197 || devarginagamukhyesv! adhiệțbiteşv atha Kaśyapaḥ | uvāda varadam Vişnum deso 'yam deva mõnugaiḥ || 198 || vasatām ramaniyaś ca punyas ca bhavitā tathā Kasyape bruvati tv uvam nāgā' vacanam abruvana || 199 || na vayam mānuşaiḥ sārdlam vasāmo munipumgava | tān uvāca tataḥ kruddhaḥ Kasyapo vai prajāpatiḥ || 200 || mama vākyam anādſtya yasmād duştam' prabhāgatha tasmāt Pisācaiḥ sahitā vatsyadhvamº nātra sambayaḥ || 201 || evam ukte' Kasyapena Nilah prāðjalir abravit | ete krodhavasāa brahman na vijānanti kimcana || 202|| Kasyapas tam uvācātha rọih paramadhārmikaḥ vālukārņavamadhye tu dvipaḥ sadyojanāyataḥ' || 203 || tatra santi Pißācā ye Daityapakņāḥ ' sudāruņāḥ? | teşām tu nigrahārthāya Pibācādhipatir bali || 204 || Nikumbho' nāma dharmātmā Kubereņa tu yojitaḥ 1 Caitryām yāti sadā yoddhum Pisācair bahubhiḥ saba || 205 || panca kotyaḥ Pigācānām Nikumbhasyānuyāyinām! | gatvā Nikumbhas taiḥ sārdham saņmāsān yuddhyate sadā || 206 tatrāpi kotyah' pancaiva Pigācānām durātmanām || 207 ye 'dhikāḥ koțidaśakān' nāśam āyānti te sadā ? | pakşayor ubbayor 3 Nila şaạbbir māsaiḥ sadaiva tu || 208 | Nikumbhaḥ punar āyāti pancakotisamo' bali | buklāšvayukpancadasyāma nityam devaprasādataḥ3 || 209 || 197. 1) gaṇaḥ C 1600. 198. 1) Brhadaśmpaḥ add. before this sloka MSS. 199. 1) nāgo C 1600. 2) abruvat C 1600. 201. 1) drstaņ 0 225, 0 226, C 1556; dhrstam C 1600; dhvaştam (*) L 3018. 2) vasadhvam C 1600. 202. 1) ukto L 3018; uktaḥ C 1600; sapte RL. 2) "vasad L 3018, 0227. 208. 1) To this verse seems to refer the following gloss in K: saumyadiśy atidure sikatāmayaḥ samudro 'sti yatra tale 'tiva krura matsyadayaḥ sattvajątayo vasanti. 204. 1) ºpakşyāḥ C 1600, RL. 2) tuº C 1600. 205. 1) Nikumbo 0 225, O 226, C 1556; Nikumbha RL. 206. 1) Nikumba° 0 225, 0226, C1556 and thus throughout this passage; cf. below v. 207. 1) tatra kotyaś ca RL. 208. 1) Thus RL; ºdasatbakan (*) C 1600; "dasakaḥ L 8018; ºdataka the other MSS. 2) K gloss sadeti prati varşam tatrapi nityavasioim kotipamcakam Nikumbhasyäpi koţipancakam iti dašakotayaḥ sada jivanty eva 1 ye punas tatradhika bhavanti te hanyante iti. 3) K gloss tatravasinām ekaḥ pakşaḥ | Nikumbhasabavasinam caparaḥ. 209. 1) Ovrto RL. 2) Thus L 3018, C1600, RL; suklayukº and tu inserted before nityam the other MSS. 9) eva prasadataḥ 0227. RL 271) 376 899. [RL 249 ·20 Nílamata 2 Himācale tu sanmisan sa sada rasate sukhi adya prabhyti paņmāsāms tasyeha vasatir maya || 210 || datta ' tu sabitas tona sasainyeneha vatsyatha | panmasān mănavaiņa sārdham Nikumbhe virgate sadā 211 | evam uktas tada Nilah pitaram prāha' dhārmikaḥ | nityam eva hi vatsyāmo mānuşaiḥ sahitā vayam || 212 X na Pikācais tu' vatsyāmo daruņair daruņapriyaiḥ I ovam bruvati nāgendre Nilam Vişnur abhāgata || 213 munivākyarp tu bhavita Nila ekam caturyugam tataḥ param tu sahita ' manuşyaiḥ sahao vatsyatha || 214 | alpaviryāḥ Pikācās ca bhavişyantīha sarvadā 1 vīryopotā gamisyanti saņmāsăn välukārņavam || 215 | nāgasya yasya ye sthāne nivasişyanti mānavāḥ 1 te tam sampūjayişyanti puşpadhūpānulepanaiḥ | naivedyair vividhair dhūpaiḥ' prekşādānaiḥ subobhanaiḥ. || 216 || tvayoktam ca sadācāram pālayişyanti ye janāḥ' | te 'sminº debe bhavişyanti pasudhānyasamanvitāḥ || 217 || kaḥ prajāpatir uddiştah Kabyapaś ca prajāpatiḥ | tenedam nirmitam delam Kasmīrākhyam bhavisyati || 218 || kam vari Hariņā' yasmād debad asmād apākstam | Kabmirākhyam tato'py asya loke nāma' bhavisyati || 219 || yaivomā saiva Kašmirā yasmāt tasmad bhujamgama | Vibokety abhivikhyātā brzhitā ca tatbā mayā 1 strirūpadhāriņi bhūtva Vyddhatirthe nivatsyai' || 220 || 210. vasaty ega sada RL. 211. 1) data 0 226; dattas C 1600; datteti and to om. RL. 2) Dapavhih L 8018. 212. 1) Thus L 3018, C1600; caba the other MSS.; cf. beloib w. 490, 651. 2) manuşyais RL. 218. 1) ca C 1600. 2) Nile RB. 214. 1) Thu L 3018, C1600, RL; bhasitva corr. into bb#vitva 0 225; the latter reading 0 226; bhavitvăn C 1556. 3) Thus C 1600; ekaº L 8018; altered by 0 225, to evam; the latter reading O 226, C1556; Nilaivam tu RL; cf. the gloss of K to v. 324. 3) sukhino RL. 4) manusaiḥ C 1600. 5) eva L 3018. 216. 1) dipaih C 1600; gandhaiḥ RL. 2) saº C 1600; caº RL. 217. 1) naraḥ G 1600. 2) tasmin 0 226, L 8018; te 'tra RL. 3) Thus C 1600; nivatsyamti pasudbányadbapair yutah L 8018; pasudhanyaputra pautrasamanvitaḥ 0 225, the words putrapautra having been inserted by 0 225, in the blank space left by 0 225,; the same reading C 1556; dhanyaputrapasupautrasamanvitaḥ RL. 218. 1) tenisau RL. 95 nirmito RL 3) deso RL; cf. above v. 29. 4) Kasmirakbyo RL. 219. 1) Halina and ri written above 0 225; the former reading L 9018, C1600. 2) Thus corr. from tatba 0 225; the latter reading L 9018, C1600. 3) nāma loke K. 280. 1) K marginal note epa Devasare rastre Vişnupodabirgata Kramasarasi. [RL 972 RL 282] ·Nilamata 21 Vāsuker någarājasya tasmims tirthavare sada | Vasatir bhavita' nāga tatrastham tam ca pūjaya || 221 | mamāmśaḥ sa tu nāgendra nāgānām idvarebvaraḥ tasyājñām viphalām kurvan mama hastad vinasyati || 222 || nágānām ālayam nēga namnă Bhogavati puri | yogi: bhūtva sa nagendrąs tatrehāpi kytālayaḥ || 228 pradhanena karīreņa Bhogavatyām tu Vāsukiḥ | pālayan vatsyate nāgāms' tvam vaseha sadāpagha || 224 || evam uktvā' tadă Vişnuḥ prayayāv ipsitām gatim devarşināgagandharvāḥ prayayus te yathāgatam? || 225 | nānādebasamutthais tu tataḥ prabhfti mānavaiḥ | saņmāsān vasate desah' paņmāsān pišitāšanaiḥ ? || 226 || kytvā manusyā ' rājendra dhānyasasyādisamgraham | ādāyājñām viniryānti Caitryām āyānti sarvadā || 227 # evam' niviştām ~ Kasmirāms drotvă hşstas“ tu Kabyapaḥ | ārādhya Śamkaram devamºUmādevimo acodayat || 228 || deśasya pāvanāyāsya toyadānena pārthiva sā Vitasteti vikhyātā nadī pāpapraņābini? || 229 || ārādhya Kesavam devam' tathā Lakşmim acodayat | desasya pāvanāyāsya sā Visoketi kirtita || 230 || Aditir devamātā ca Kaśyapena pracodita | Trikoţir nāmato bhūtvā nadi dede prasarpati || 291 | Śakrapatni Śaci yā ca să ca Kaśyapacodita | nãmnā: Harsapathā jātā debe 'smin pāpasūdani“ || 232 || Ditis Candravati jātā roer vacanakāriņi' | svam ambam Yamunā devi Vitastāyai samarpayat || 233 || evam Kabyapavākyena devadādavamātprah' | devapatnyas tathā puṇyāḥ saridrūpatvam āgataḥ || 234 | 221. 1) Thus corr. by 0 225, from bhavita. 228. 1) Bhogavatím purim L 3018. 2) Thus corr. by 0 225, from yoge. 224. 1) Thus L 3018, C 1600; någās altered sec. manu lo nagas 0 225; nāga RL. 228. 1) uktu L 3018, C1600. 2) Ogataḥ G 1600. 826. 1) dešo vasati sanmisan RL. 2) Thus corr. by 0 225, from pisitosinaiḥ; the latter reading 0 226, C 1556. 827. 1) Thus corr. by 0 225, from mănuşya. 2) dhanyasasyadhi° 0 225, 0 226, L 3018; cf. below ». 324, 470. 288. 1) Brhadaśvaḥ add. before this sloka RB. 2) nivistan RL. 3) Kasmira, RL. 4) pritas L 9018. 5) Umam devim L 8018, RL. 229. 1) Thus corr. by 0 225, from Onasinim. 280.1) desam 0226; deva C 1556; capi RL. P. 1) 1 0 928. 2) wapi C 1600. 3) nama C 1600. 4) sudint L 8018, RL, 288. 1) The L 8018; dose 'smin papapasins the other MSS. 284. 1) ®minavamatarah 0 225, 226, C1556. [RL 283 RL 299] ·89 Nllamata tatra Kabyapavakyona tīrthasłgaranimnagth' | Kasmirayap tada' jagmuḥ samnidbyarp ca mahipate || 235 # ovam narendra Kasmin' praptea Vaivasvate 'ntare ! samutpannā mahāpaņya Harabhāryā Satī bubha || 236 | Kasmirāyām' tatha: rājā tvayā jñeyo : Harāmsajaḥ 1 tasyāvajaa na karta vyā satatam bhūtim icobata * | 287 Il Gonanda āba' 1 katham Sati a Saci Gangł Aditir Yamunā Ditiḥ | Barittvam iha samprāptā yā o& devi Karişiņi || 238 || Byhadasvaḥ 1 kadācit Kabyapam drastum yayur devyaḥ prakīrtitāḥ | tās tatra codayāmāsa Kasyapo bhagavāri rşiħ || 239 || Kasmírā ' nāma subhago deso vainirmito maya | tam desam ambudānena bhāvayadhram sucismitā} || 240 ! Aditis ca Ditis caiva Śaci Gangā ca nimnagāḥ | evam astv ity abhāşanta' nomā naa ca Karişiņi | 241 | ārādhayāmāsa tadā Satyarthena tu' Šamkaram | tadovāca ? Haro bhāryām kuru Kabyapabhāṣitam || 242 || tato 'rocad rşim devi' sa ca desas tanur mama l yadā tadā pūta ? eva kim mayā tatra kāraṇam || 243 | Kaśyapa uvāca ? Pisācaiḥ saha samparkas tatra nityam yadā nýņām tadā teşām matiḥ pāpāta satatam nāpasarpati || 244 || apūjyāḥ sarvadeseņu du, icārā malair' vrtāḥ|| 245 || . 286. 1) Thus L 3018, C 1600; devaº the other MSS. 2) Kasmíreşu RL. 3) Thus RL; sada RB. 4) punyavsddhaye RL. 286. 1) Kabinirah RL. 2) Thus RL; prapth the other MSS. 287. 1) Kasmireşu RL. 2) tada 0 227. 3) tvaya jñoyas tatha raja C 1556. 4) Nilamate de aniveso nama add. 0 225, 0 226, 3018; ºdešanivūso dāma C 1556; ºdebo náma C 1600; ºdeśani v&som-Lakşmy-Aditi-Saci-Ditinam Vitasta-Visoks- Ganga-Harsapatba-Yamunatvavarṇanapūrvam Kaśmiraprāptivarṇanam RL. 288. 1) uvaca RL; the verb om. C 1556, C1600. 2) Sita 0 225, 0226, RL. 240. 1) Kasmiro 0225, 0 226, C1555. 2) 'yam C1556; yo RL. 241, 1) Thus L 3018; bhaganto 0 225, C1556; bhăşantyo 0 226; bbaşamtam C 1600. 2) Thus L 8018, C1600; nonāma the other MSS. of RB. 242. 1) ca C 1600. 2) atbovaca L 9018. 248. 1) Thus L 2018, C 1600; rşid devim the other MSS. 2) purva C 1600. 244. 1) Thus 0 225, 0 227; om. C 1556; uvāca on. the other MSS. 2) papa L 8018. 245. 1) malaº RL. 2) Here a homistich seems to be lost; cf. below v. 285. [RL 300 RL 319) ·Nilamata 28 pāpamp kytam ca yat kşetre tan me gurutaram matam tvāyaiva pāpam yat' teşām samanīyam varānane ? || 246 || Brhadaśvaḥ 1 iti tathyam' viditvā sā kşamayā ? parayā yutā I uvāca devi bhartāram carucandranibhānanā || 247 | rasātale nadirūpam karişyāmi Jagadguro kuru sūlaprabāram tvam Nilaveómasamīpataḥ li 248 | yatrāsil lāngalamukham prāk prabhoặ' sailadāraņe tena sūlaprahāreņa nișkramyāham rasātalāt | 249 || Sūlamārgeņa ' yāsyāmi yāyat Sindhur mahānadaḥ tatra 3 cakre Haro devastathā cakre Sati subbā | 250 || tasyā nāma Vitasteti kytavāñ śamkaraḥ svayam | vitastimātram gartam' tu sūlena kştavan Haraḥ || 251 || rasātalagatā ' yena nişkrāntā sā? saridvarā tasmād Vitasteti kýtam nāmaitasyāḥ 3 Svayambhurā || 252 || tatas tu sarvadebeşu janaḥ susrāva pārthiva | Satī devi nadi bhūtvā Kaśmīrāyā' vinirgatā || 253 mahāpātakasamyuktas tasyām snātum tadā janaḥ 1 ājagāma bhayāt teşām sūlakhātaniyojanāt' || 254 || rasātalam jagāmāsu punas tām eva' Kaśyapaḥ | prasādyonmajjayāmāsa" Pancahastasamipataḥ || 255 Pancabastasya nāgasya bhavanāt tām vinirgatām gavyūtimātram āyātām ' kstaghpas tām dadarśa vai|| 256 || sā ca drstā kptaghnena hy' antardhānam' gatā punaḥ bhūyaḥ Kaśyapavākyena coditā nimnagottamā || 257 || taccakrāt' krosamātre tu pradadau dørsanam tadā | mitrastrīgāminādrstā tato " 'darśanam āgatā || 258 || 246. 1) tat L 3018. 2) Nilamate Kaśyaparadhanam nāma add. C 1556; iti Nilamate Sambhu-Gauríprasādanam RL; Nilamate the other M$$. - 247. 1) tatha C 1600. 2) krpaya L 3018. 249. 1) prabho 0 227. 2) daranam 0 226, C1556; siladharine L 8018. 250. 1) halaº L 3018. 2) Sindhum mahanadam RL. 3) tatha C1600, RL. 4) kpte ca Šarveņa RL. 261, 1) Thus corr. by 0 225, from gantam; gantum 0 227; C 1556. 262. Thus L 2018, RL; rasatala® the other MSS. 2) Om. 0 226. 3) nama tasyah RL. 268. 1) Kašmirebhyo RL, 264. 1) sulaghataº C1556; cf. below v. 1971. 268. 1) aba C 1600. 2) ºmotayāmāsa RL. 256. 1) Thus RL; dyātā the other MSS. 2) tam RB; niº RL. 3) ha RL. 267. 1) tv C 1600. 2) tirodhanam RL. 268. 1) The first aksara unreadable 0 225; om. and space left for it C 1556; yacº 0 226; uc (from confusion of Sarada ta and Nagart u) L 3018. 2) Om. 0 226. 3) °gaminam 0227. 4) drstva 0 227. 5) bhuyo RL. [RL 320 RL 335] ·24 Nilamata bhūyaḥ' Kabyapavakyena Narasimhasrame subhā ? | unmajjitās nadivipraiḥ stūyamānā sahasrasah || 259 || krobamātre tato drøtā brahmaghnena mabānadi | antardhānaip jagāmāsu tatas tām āba Kaśyapaḥ || 260 | namo 'stu to parvatarājakanye namo 'stu tubhyam rşivaryajupte namo 'stu tubhyam Harasaigalabdhapavitrabhave varade vareņge || 261 Xl supuộyatoye' surayoșitābhis a cikridamānābhir upetatire devadvijādyair upagūhyamānes subītatoye * vimale visoke || 262 | yeşām' hi bhitā prapalāyasi 8 tram tvaddarsanād devi vimuktapāpāḥ 1 vyttā darās te gatasarvapāpāḥ tvām bhāsayantaḥ prabhayā mabatyā || 263 | saptārcidagdhasya' yathā sucitvam tvaddarsanād devi tathă Sucitvami sarvam pavitram bhavatiha tadvat 2 pāpam maheśāni kuru prasādam || 264 || pāpānām pāvanārtbāya prārthitā tvam' mahānadi? | tasmāt pāvaya pāpāni mā praņāsa vrajāsuge || 265 l evam prasāditā bhaktyā Kasyapena mahātmanā uvāca Kasyapam devi tam tathāvādinam tadā ' || 266 || atyantapāpasamyuktan nāham pavitum utsahe tad atra preraya vibho fakşmim Śārågadharapriyām || 267 || kaktā hi pāvane brahmans trailokyasyāpi sā bhavet | Aditis ca Ditié caiva yã 'ca' Gangā mahāpadi || 268 || anyaś ca sarvāḥ saritas tasyāḥ sāmyam na bibhrati | kevalam prarthayasvādya Lakşmīm Kesavavallabhām || 269 | 269. 1) tataḥ RL, 2) subhe C 1556. 3) Thus 0 225, 0 226, C 1556 ; unmajjata C 1600; unmamajja L 3018; uomagnäsau RL. 4) Sati O 227, K. 262. 1) Thus L 3018, RL; "toyam C 1600; sapunyatoyam the other MSS. 2) "kamipibhis RL. 3) Ogohamane 0 225, 0 226, C1556; Oguhyamana C 1600. 4) sasitatoye 0225, O 226, C1556. 208. 1) yebhyo RL. 2) bhitya 0 226, C1600. 3) ºpalayase RL. 4) yam RB. 5) Thus L 8018, C1600; bhasayantyaḥ 0 225; bhasayantyaḥ 0 226; bb sayanto RL. 264. 1) kradou RL. 2) mataḥ RL. 268. 1) Thw C 1556; prarthita ta 0 225; prarthitanın 0 226; prarthitasi the other MSS. 2) mabapage RL 966. 1) tatha 0 225, 0226. 288. 1) tatha RL. [RL 336 RL 948] ·Nilamata 25 tasyāḥ sa ' vacanam brutvā prayayau bhagavān kila Govindam ārādhayitum Śvetadvipam vihāyasă || 270 || Govindas tv abravil Lakşmim' gaccha tvam devi māciram | Kebavenaivam uktā hi Lakşmiḥ bokasamanvitā || 271 || uvāca vākyam prathamam gatā tatra Satī vibho | paścân mama gatāyāḥ să dhruvam nāma harişyeti || 272 || evam sabokām vijäāya Rasyapas tv abravīt punaḥ | tvam eva paramā baktir bahubhir mūrtibhiḥ' sthitā ? | kşīrodakanye viraje pavitre mangalāspade | 273 | tvam eva devi Kasmirā tvam evomā prakirtitā tvam eva sarvadevīnām mūrtibhir devi samsthitā || 274 || Vaitastam ambhas tava toyamibram madhvamstādyam tu' yathā tathāstu 1 onātās ? tvadambhasy: api pāpamagnāḥ sadyo vimuktā vimalībhavanti || 275 || evam stutā Kabyapena' visokā samapadyata | cintayāmāsa varadā bhartyvākyam dhruvam mayā ? | 276 || karta vyam rşivākyaņ' ca kim vicāreņa vai mama ? | nadi bhūtvās jagāmāsu Kašmirā* vākyam abravit || 277 || vraja sīgbram yāvad iha tvatpratīkšā Satī sthita | yāvat sā prathamam desam na pāvayati' sundari | 278 || tāvat pāvaya' toyena tava nāma bhavisyati | tasyās 2 tad vacanam śrutvā vibokā samapadyata || 279 || tasmād Visoketi nadi satatam kathyate janaiḥ' | manoramāpi Kasmīrā Satyai deryai ? nyavedayat || 280 || Lakşmyā viceştitam brutvā Sati ca srujavistarā' | hrstā mārgeņa cottasthau Dhaumyāóra: nasamīpataḥ || 281 || akhor bilena sūnyetvād Viſokā cūpy anantaram ājagāma Vitastām ca dadarsa purataḥ sthitām || 282 || 270. 1) sa tasya RL. 271. 1) Lakşmi L 3018, C1556. 278. 1) mantribhiḥ RL. 2) stuta RI.. 275. 1) ca C 1600. 2) Thus C 1600, RL; spätas the other MSS. 3) tadº L 3018, C1600. 276. 1) stutásau munida RL. 2) tatba C 1600. 277. 1) muniº RL. 2) hi vai mama 0 226; ne punah RL 3) bhutz C 1600. 4) Thus corr. by 0 225, from Kagiyiram; the latter reading C 1600; Kaśmira L 3018; Kašmira C 1556; ca Kasmiran gacchants RL. 278, 1) Thus corr. by 0 225, from bhavayati; the latter reading L 8018, C1600. 279. 1) Thus corr. by 0 225, from bhavaya; the latter reading 0 226, L 8018, C1600. 2) tasya RL. 280. 1) To this hemistich seems to refer the following marginal note by 0 225, and K: Visoka Vibav iti bb aşaya. 2) Dityai C 1600. 281. 1) babuvistara RL. 2) drsta° C 1600; pritiº L 3018. [RL 348 RL 366] ·26 Nilamata 3 drotva Vitastām gatamatsarā sā jagama yogam ca tayā! Visoka | pūrvāgata tatra tada » Vitastā jagrāba nama kşitipapradbāna' || 283 | Kasmīrām' tu tada ? kruddhā Vigokā tv asapats prabho | upacirņāostenādya • tvayā yasmād abam khale Sati ca srāvită yasmāt tvayā mama viceştitam || 284 || tasmāt te prayaso bhāví janaḥ khaly anyte rataḥ apūjaniyo lokeşu malavān' karmaksta tathā || 285 || yan me nãma bytam Satyā na me vridātra jāyate yaivāham saiva Kaśmire' Sati devi na samsayaḥ || 286 | Sati Lakşmīsametā tu pāvayanti tato janam jagāma halamārgeņa mandamendam saridvarā | 287 | Aditir devamātā ca' Trikotīty abhivibrutā ? | samayogam sahitās devyā tataḥ prāptā : Vitastayā || 288 || tataḥ śaci Śakrapatnī nāmnā Śakrápatbā nadi | tatas Candravati nāma Ditir Daityāraṇir nȚpa || 289 || evam krameņa sā devī gyhộanty'atha saridvarāḥ | jagāma Gangayā sārdham samyogam Sindhunā saha 3 || 290 || Vaitastam ambhas saha Saindbavena yuktam yathā kşīram ivāmstena līvaṇyayuktam ca yathaiva rūpam šīlena yuktam ca yathā brutam syāt || 291 | bauryam yathā syād vinayena yuktam dharmam yathā syād draviñena yuktam | mrtsẽ yutã vẽ mịayaiva rajan • kāmam º yatha syān manasopapannam 3 || 292 || 283. 1) tatha L 3018, O 227. 2) taya C 1600. 3) svam ataḥ kṣitisa RL. 284. 1) Brhadaśvaḥ add. before this verse MSS.; Kaśyapam RL. 2) tatah C 1600. 3) Thus L 3018, RL; apaśyat 0 226, C1556, C 1600, the latter reading and vada written above 0 225. 4) upaśirņ㺠MSS. 5) khila C 1556; khalu 1600, RL. 286. 1) malavat 226; malavatº C 1556; malaván cory. by later hand into malavat 0 225. 2) K glosy karmakrt bhotakah; cf. above v. 245. 286. 1) Kašmíra C 1600; Kaśmirah RL. 287. 1) mandam mandam C 1556, C 1600, RL. 288, 1) tu L 3018. 2) abhidhiyate C 1556. 3) sabito MSS. 4) taya RL. 5) Thus RL; prapta L 3018; prapto the 8ther MSS. 290. 1) grhnaty RL. 2) san- 3) K gloss Sindhuna Sindhunamadharinya Gangaya saha sangamam jagama khan nipatanti khalu Ganga saptadha bibhide | tatra Daradapathena Kafiniran Agata Sindhvakhyam apa. 998. 1) Doubtful emendation; mrtayutanam srjayaiva (9) rajan RB; motsa yatha syan meja- 3) ºpanpaḥ RL. RL 376] gamam RL. ympin dajom tayari nimo rin [RL 367 ·Nilamata 27 ratnam yatha syāt kanakena yuktam sadhur' yathā svastyāyutam osvíra | sammānayuktam : ca yathaiva labham tathā tu să tatra tadā ® babhūva || 293 || Tapapasya sută devi Gargā snehena yantrită l bahumānān muner bhaktyės svenāmsena vyavardhayat' || 294 | Vitastām ' tu sariochreşțbāmp sarvakalmaganābinim 3 1 Gaigā Sindhus tu* vijõeyā Vitasta Yamunā tathā || 295 | sa Prayāgasamo desas tayor yatra' tu º samgamaḥ | Gargātoyam athādāya Gargām tu Yamunābravit || 296 || Prayāge ' 'pahſtam dāma tvayā mea varavarņini | Kasmīrayām tathā nāma mayā cāpabytam tava ll 297 ll tām abravīt tato Gangā bhūya eva mayā tava | hartavyam' nāma subhage yadāham Sindhusamjšitā ? || 298 || Brhadaśvaḥ 1 iti tathyam Sati jñātvā halamārgāt tu Sindhugā! 1 Himālayān na prayayau pāțitātmā param? nadi || 299 || punas tām tu mahābhāgām şşiḥ provāca Kasyapaḥ avasyam balamārgeņa gantavyam subhage tvayā || 300 || anyathā' dega evāyam sarastvam upayāsyati i bhūyo bhūyaś codyamāvā Kabyapena saridvarā || 301 | krodbāt tato vinişkrāntā halamārgeņa tena sa I tasmin dese prasannāpi dyśyate' kaluşā nadi ' || 302 || Kasyapaḥ'i Vitastākhyā saridrūpā devi tvam par katātmaje: | tapasvinī parā: Śarvāc 4 Charvapatny, asi 8 no nadi || 303 || 293. 1) ayur K. 2) svastyayapaņ C 1556; svastiyutam RL. 3) ºyuktas ca RL. 4) labhas RL. 5) tathaiva RL. 6) tatha RL. 294. 1) Thus G 1600, RL; vyavardhayan the other MSS. 295. 1) Vitasta 0 226. 2) Ochreştha 0 226, C1600. 3) Opašiol 0 226. 4) ca C 1600. 296. 1) tatra C 1600. 2) ca C 1600. 297. 1) Thus corr. by 0 225, from Prayago; the latter reading 0 226, C 1556, G 1600. 2) Thus corr. by 0 225, from saņº; te C 1600. 3) Kaśmſreşu RL. 298. 1) hamta vyam L 3018, C1600. 2) K’ gloss harta vyam dāma subhage yadaham Sindhusamjšiteti Yamunārthapadbāriņi Vitasta Gangavakyam tathyam jñatva. 299. 1) Sindhutaḥ RL. 2) puram 0 225, 0 226, C1556. 801. 1) K gloss anyatheti ta vanirgamanena pratyavettau satyam. 302. 1) dráyati 0 225; om. C 1556. 2) K gloss Hera vat iti Sindhusamipe. 903. 1) uvāca add. RL. 2) paramātmaje L 3018. 3) pura O 226, C1600. 4) Thus RB; siddbih RL. 5) api C 1600. [RL 377 RL 388] ·28 Nilamata adrivatsāsi bhadram te taddehâc chigini' nadi | Sambhunodhāsi Rudrāņi sravanty asia ca yārtbită • || 804 || tvayyarpitasarira' ye pāpişthaḥ svargata api | drstva ramante svam a debam uhyamānam tatho:mibhiḥ || 305 || vismayam te' narī jagmur: dygtvā tam debam Atmana) 1 Byargataḥ smo 'tha oomāyān kridāmo jalamadhyagah• || 306 || tavodgārais tarangākhyaiḥ devi mārutaooditaiḥ | sitaiḥ bikarajair niņām Mārako 'gnih pratāmyati || 307 || pradīpādīpibhir devi' tathā vartibbir ūrmibhiḥ 1 triḥsaptanārakam vahnim niņām samayase 'drije || 308 | snānam ye tu karişyanti tava puộyo narī jale' | Brahmalokam gamisyanti mahāpātakino 'pi te 309 | Yamim tu' yātanām ghorām bbrūkutibhangacoditām | paśyanti te na svapne 'pis ye snātāpsu • sakyt tava || 310 il tava bhaktasya viprasya nityam karmānutişthataḥ mokşadam munayah snānam Gangāyám svargadam viduḥ || 311 || atiprabhāvayuktāsi trailokyasyāpi pāvani | janitri sarvadevāpām Umā devy asi no nadi ., 312 || devānām tvam' dhrtir devi devānām bhārati tathā ? | typtis ca sarvabhūtānām nimnage tvams Budā bhuvi || 313 || prasādap kuru me devi nirgaccha bhavanād' itaḥ avikşubdhena nianasā deśasyāsya hito rata | 314 || ardham dehādd Harasya tvam devapatoy asi no nadi' | Sindhusamgamanam yāvad dhāvanti yaº hi me 'rthita || 315 | patis te. Samkaras tv eko nāparo 'bdhir itas ' tataḥ | Sindhusamgamanenāsu ixajasva svapatim Sivam ' || 316 || 804. 1) samgini C 1600. 2) api 0 227. 3) ca partita C1556; mayárthita C 1600, 0 227. 806. 1) tvayarpitaº C1600. 2) svar C1600, 0227. 3) cohyamanam C1600. 4) tayormibhiḥ 0 226; athormibhiḥ RL. 806, 1) vismāyam te C 1600; vismayante the other MSS. 2) gata nard vismayante RL. 3) vomāyaṇa C 1600. 4) madhyaga L 8018, C1600. 808. 1) Thus L 3018, RL; devi the other MSS. 3) The RL; Närakıq 0 226; Narakim the other MSS. 809. 1) jale parkḥ C 1600. 810. 1) ca C 1600. 2) bhrukutrº C1600. 3) svapae 'pi to na pasyamti L 3018. 4) ye 'psu spinti RL. 818. 1) tvam 0225, 0 226, C1556. 9) yatba C1600. 3)*Thus corr. from tvo L 8018; the latter reading 0 225, 0 226, C1556. 814. K gloss halamargat. 818. 1) K gloss no naditi bhavyasayaḥ. 3) Emended: dhavati (*) ya RB; dhavamino RL. 816. 1) patitve L 8018. 9) yatas RL. 3) K gloss nadipatir iti samudrandma | bhayati tu Śivapatosti Siva eva tava patir na samudra iti | pitpoamna tu srågiņſti tavakhya. [RL 389 RL 401] ·Nilamata 29 niſamyaivam punar devi sasmāroktam yatha svayam smrtva' sotkanthitā tasya º gamane matim adadhe 3 || 317 || tato vegena mahatā sīmantam iva kurvati' Himãoalasya prayayau toyafailopamā nadi || 318 | tatas tu samgată devyā Kroņayā saha pārthiva | tathā saridvarābhis ca satašo 'tha sahasrasah || 319 || svairājakānām madhyena nātrāņām caiva bhāgasah | Bhogaprastham atikramya Gangayā saba samgatā || 320 || eşā bi' pāpasamani Vitastā nimnagottamā Kasyapasya tu vākyena Lakşmyā saba gatā kşitim | 321 X Aditiś ca Ditis caiva Saci ca manujeśvara | Tapapasya' sută yā ca yā ca Gaigā saridvarā? || 322 || evam vasantyām 'prayayau Kašmirāyām 3 caturyugam. || 323 || pārņe caturyuge' tasmin kytvă dhānyādisamgraham | Asvayujyām atītāyām niryayur mānavā 2 bahiḥ || 324 || Kābyapas! Candradevākhyo vyddho brāhmaṇapumgavaḥ | na nirjagāma nirvedac codito 'rthena bhāvinā || 325 krīļānimittam ca bhayān Nikumbhasya na ghātitaḥ brāhmaṇenal Pigācās tu cikridus tena te tada 2 || 326 | rajjubaddhena' tu yathă pakşiņā nypa dārakāḥ kalyamānaḥ* Pikācais tu nirvedam paramam yayau. | 327 || himena sitena tathā Pibācaiḥ sampīdyamāno ' dvijavyddhavaryaḥ babhrāma tatraiva vimūdhacetā bhraman yayau yatra sa nāgarājaḥ || 328 | bhaktur 817. 1) smrtă RB; smitva RL. 2) bhartur L 3018, RL. 3) Adade RL. 318. 1) Cf. above v. 26. 3) Thus RL; toyaślopama C 1600; ºsalyopama the other MSS. 321. 1) eşāsau RL. 822. 1) Thus corr. by 0 225, from Tapaņasya. 2) iti Nilamate Vitastajanma add. MSS.; pradurbhavaḥ v.l. C1556; varņapam v.l. RL; then follows Brhadaśvaḥ. 823. 1) vasatsu RL. 2) prayayuḥ RL. 3) Kasmireşu RL. 4) caturyugab RL. 324. 1) K gloss caturyuga iti caturyugatmake ekasmin yuge | yataḥ purvam uktam Vişņuna 'munivakyam tu bhavita Nila ekam caturyugam | tataḥ param tu sabita manuşyaiḥ saha vatsyatha' iti tad idam avatarayati Asvayujyam iti (see above v. 214). 2) Danav8 0925, 0926, C 1556. 828. 1) Kaśyapaś 0 226, L 3018. 830. 1) Thue corr. by 0-225, from brøbmaņaiḥ taih; the latter reading L 3018; brāhmaṇo 'sau RL. 2) muda K. 827. 1) bandhena L 3018, 0297, K. 2) Thus K; corr. prima manu from kalpyamāpaḥ 0 225; the latter reading C 1556; kalyamāpaḥ C 1600; kasyamina () L 8018; kalpamanaḥ 0 227, L 3221. 3) This sloka om, 0 226. 828. 1) sa prøyamano C 1600. 2) Thus corr. by 0 225, from tatra. (RL 402 RL 413] ·80 Nilamata yasmin debe' tv Anantena halam pūrvam nivesitam tatra Nilasya vasati” pūrvam eva subhavita || 329 etasmian eva kāle tu Nilo nāgapatir vibhuh' | sevyamāno Nikumbhena Pidācena mabātmanā | 330 nāgais sātyulbaņair' bhimaiḥ paryankavaram ābritaḥ āste girivarasyādho Dhanadasya 3 mahātmanaḥ || 391 || ngã ' tạº n&garajanem nêgakany&ó ca bhārikah | upāsanta mahātmānam Kasmirāyām: kytālayāḥ || 332 || kecit stuvanti rājānam kecid vijanti pannagāḥ' kecid varāsanagatam 2 paryupāsanti dhārmikam* || 333 || teşām madhyagatam Nilam nilāðjanacayopamam mukutenārkavarņena kundalais ca virājitam || 334 || vidyududdyotavarpena' vāsasaikena sobhitam | candraraóminikābena tathā cināmsukena ca || 335 | vitānena vicitreņa kinkiņījālamalina' | tathā phaņasatair bhimaiḥ saptabhiḥ samvirājitam|| 336 || ratnojjvalair dĩparatnair' jvālāmālāsamākulam | tam drøtvā Candradevasya Nilo 'yam abhavan matiḥ’ | 337 | nūnam prasādāt tasyaiva bhajagadhipateḥ 2 prabhoh ! Bopasarpya s dvijo nāgam ketvā prādhyayanam * puraḥ 1 janubhyām avaniņ gatvā tadā stotram udirayat || 338 | Candradeva uvāca' | namas te? nāgarājendra 'Nila nilotpaladyute dīlamegbacayaprakhya pilatoyakstālaya || 339 || 880. 1) pra- 0227. 829. 1) K gloss Khanabal iti. 2) niveditam 0 226. bhuḥ 0 227. 331. 1) ullvaņair corr. from 'ullvanair 0 225. 2) Ovaryam C 1600. 3) K gloss Dhanadasyeti Vaibravaṇasya Vastravan iti prasiddhasya. 882. 1) nagams 0 227. 2) te 0 225, 0 226, C 1556; tu 3) Kaśmſreşu RL. 838. 1) Thus L 3018 only; bhariśaḥ the other MSS. 2) @gataḥ RB. 3) ºupāsanta RL. 4) dharmika C 1600. 886. 1) Thus K; vidyutdyotitaº C1600; vidyudutsyota (*) L 3018; ºudyotaº the other MSS. 886. 1) Øjvalamalid0 227. 2) Thus RL; suº C 1600; tamº the other MSS. 887. 1) ºdipta° L 8018, C1600. 2) bhujageśvaraḥ RL. 888. 1) tataḥ RL. 2) Thus corr. by 0 225, from patih; the latter reading 0 226. 3) This altered by 0 225, to upasarpya; the latter reading 0 226; K gloss sopasarpyeti sa upasarpyeti chedaḥ so 'ci lope cet padapuranam iti sandhiḥ (cf. Panini, ed. Böhtlingk, VI, 1, 184). kramanam RL. 5) Thus C 1600; corr. from 'Irayet 0 225; the latter reading L 8018; Cerayat 0 226, C1556; "airirat RL; iti Nilamate Niladarsanam add. RB; iti Nilamate Candradevasya-Nilapratyabhijňavarnanam RL. 889. 1) uvāca om. C 1556, C1600, K. 2) namo 'stu K. (RL 414 6) pra- RL 426] ·Nilamata 31 phaņānām tvam satair nāga sobhase' saptabhiḥ sadā | saptasaptir ivārciņmān rājase tvam gabhastibhiḥ | 340 | tvam' Nila nīlārtha a vinītapāpair devesa devair api dgéyase svaiḥ | nāgendra Bhogindra“ ivāmbarastho 5 dhyānena vidvadbhir ivāmstākhyaḥ || 341 || tvam Nila Yajñeda' ivāsanastho 2 vedārthavidbhir vividhaiḥ vidhānaiḥ | samsārakāryeşus suyāgakfdbbir ārādhyase mokşaphalāya 6 vipraiḥ || 342 || nāgendra' nīlārcir ivāmarendrair? vijñāyase Sūrya ivāmbarasthaḥ3 | tvam Nila pīlārcirº iva jvalāno 5 bhaktasya kāryāṇi ca sādhayānaḥ? || 343 || drsto' mayā hetubhir āpatantam sarvasya jantor Vasase yato 'dya | omstas tato moksaya meti’ duḥkhāt trāyasva viprasya namo narendra 3 || 344 || tvam Nila' niraughacayaprakāko virājase a Vişnur ivāsureśaḥ | vidher vidhātā ramase Yamebam tvams Vāsudevapraṇataḥ sadaiva? || 345 || tvām' Nila nilāmbara nīlanetra ākāšavat sarvagatam sureśam dhyātvā? naro yo 'py ajitendriyo vās nāgendra mucyeta tava prasē dāt || 346 || 340. 1) Thus corr. by 0 225, from sobhasi. 941. 1) The text of this passage (vv. 341—346) seems to be corrupt in several places. 2) Thus RB; nilabha RL; cf. below v. 347 sqq. 3) Thus RB; nekşyase 'ddba RL, 4) Bhogendram RB. 5) ivămbarasthe RB. 6) ivāmftakhyam RB; apihyamānaḥ RL. 842. 1) Yajñeśam RB. 2) ivāsanastham RB. 3) saņskara° 0 227. 4) surigaº RL; "vidbhir C1600. 5) Thus corr. by 0 225, from mokşyaº. 948. 1) nagindra L 3018; nagesa RL. 2) ivamaresair RL. 3) Süryam ivămbarastham RL. 4) pilarcim RB. 5) Doubtful emendation; jvalantam () RB; ivojvalaś ca RL. 6) Thus L 3018; svabhakta® RL; muktasya the other MSS. 7) Doubtful emendation; sad hayanta (*) RB, vidhasyamanah RL. 844: 1) dsstam RB. 2) mokşayaseti 0 225, 0226. 3) Cf. for this verse Appendix. 346: 1) nfra 0 225, O 226. 2) Emended; virojase C1600; Vidaujase the other MSS. 3) ivamaresaḥ L 3018, K. 4) Yamisam RB; phaniša RL. 5) vam RL. 6) Vasudevamº 0 226. 7) Thus RB; pranato 'smi nityam RL. 346. 1) tvam RB. 2) dhyāyen RL. 3) 'pi RL [RL 427 RL 433] ·32 Nilamata Nīla tvām eva vedārthe jagur Vedah sanātanam dhyeyam vahnuu mumukķūņām kāminām cārthasādhanam || 347 || tvatprakasam yato' brahma nişkalam nirmalam * param sūkņmato vyoma: nirdiştam sarvagātrair akstrimam || 348 || akimcanyāv adastatvamatisūkşmasya no prthoh | arthāśrayān mahārthatvam. tavas tasyākşarasya ca || 349 || Kadrūḥ putrasahasreņa nāgarājendra' bobhita i tvayā tu rājate 'tyartham Vişņunaivāditir? yathā || 350 || tvam eva tapasātyartham tatbā vidyotase prabho 1 toyam himam tīkaram! ca tathā muñoasi dbārmika ? || 351 || prajāpatiḥ Kasyapo hi sarvabhūtapitā prabho! | tvayā tu sobhate 'tyartham putreņātyantadhārmikaa || 352 || tvayi dharmaś ca satyam ca kşamā ca satatam prabho 1 devāsuravimardeşu sataso 'tha sahasraśaḥ || 853 | tvayāl vinihatā Daityā devabrāhmaṇakaņţakāḥ 1 varadas tvam vareņyaś ca surāriba abā? vibho 3 | 354 || bhaktānukampi bhaktaś ca devadeve' Janārdane? | tasyātidayitas cāsi yathā nāgaḥ sa Vāsukiḥ || 355 | Dhanadas te sakhā nāga yathā Śarvasya nityadā | dhanadas cãsi bhaktānām Dhanesa iti vibrutaḥ || 356 X nāgānām tvam gatir nityam devānām iva Vāsavaḥ bhaktimān asmi te nityam tac ca jānāsi dhārmika' || 357 || Nila uvāna! svāgatam te dvijaéreştha diştyā prāpto 'si me intikam | arcaniyo 'si viprendra hy atithis tvam mato? mama || 358 || varam varaya bhadram te yatheştam manasi priyam gpham ca me tathā paśya tatrāssval oa yathāsukham || 359 | : 348. 1) ito C 1600. 2) nirmalam nişkalam K. 3) Thus L 3018, RL; yena the other MSS. 349. 1) The text is here evidently corrupt; RB as above; akiñcano 'si devatvam R. 2) atisuksmo 'si ce prthuh RL. 3) arthasrayo RL. 4) mabartbas tvam RL. 5) stavyas RL 850. 1) nagarajena K. 2) Vişņuneva 0 226; altered to this sec. manu from Vişnunaiva° 0 225. 851. 1) bikarams RL. 2) This hemistich L 3018, RL only. 352. 1) This hemistich L 3018, RL only. 2) ºdbarmikam 0 225, 0226, C1556; °dharmika C 1600; tatha vidyotase prabho L 3018; of v. 351a. 884. 1) tatha K. 2) varáriº MSS. 3) prabho C 1600. 866. 1) ºdeva 0 226. 2) Japārdana 0226. 867. 1) iti Nilamate Nilastotram add. MSS. 868. 1) om Nilah K. 2) mate L 3018. 869. 1) Thus corr. by (225from tatrăsva; the latter reading L 3018, 0 227. [RL 434 RL 446] ·Nilamata 33 Candradevaḥ'I avasyam me varo deyas tvayā nāgendrasattama | varayāmi varam deva tam me tvam dātum arbasi || 360 | Kasmirāyām'jano nityam vabatām bhimavikrama klibyate2 hi sadā loko nişkraman pravišan punah || 381 || gphāniha narās tyaktvā purāņi vividhāni ca 1 Vasantu tvatprasādena varam etad výtam' mayā || 362 | Nilaḥ' evam astu dvijаbrestha vasantv iha? parāḥ sadā pālayantas tus madvākyam Kekavād yan maya brutam * || 363 li Brhadaśvaḥ 1 evam uktvā tadā Nilo brāhmaṇam svam niveśanam' | nitvā sampūjya sambhojya? brāhmaṇasya 3 yathāvidhi || 364 || Kasmīrāyām vasatyartham ācārāņi jagāda vai dvijas covasa şaņmāsān sukhi' Nilaniveśane | 365 | Caitryām tato vyatītāyām prāviſat' sarvato janaḥ2 21 rāja Viryodayākhyaś ca bastyabvair bahubhir vrtaḥ || 366 || pravişte tu' jane tasmina dvijo Nilena yojitaḥ yuvā dhanaughasabito 3 yayau Viryodayam nypam || 367 | tasya sarvam yathāvsttam kathayāmāsa sa dvijah | räjāpi sarvalokeşu kathayāmāsa pārthiva' || 368 || Niloistam vacanam kurvams tataḥ prabbšti vai janah | uvāsa satatam hrstah Kasmīrāyām' kytālayaḥ || 369 | kytvā purāņi grāmāņi: tirthāny āyatangni ca ! gybāņi ce viciträņi hy uvāsa? vasatim janaḥ || 370 il 1 maya C 1556. 360. 1) uvāca add. C 226, 0 227, L. 3221. 361. 1) Kaśmireşu RL. 2) Thus, but dya written above sec, manu, 0 225; the latter reading 0 226. 3) vipişkraman 0 226; corr. from an earlier reading vinişkramanti 0 225, C 1556; nişkrāman RL. 362. 1) vara eşa vrto RL. 863. 1) uvāca add. O 226, RL. 2) atra 0 226, C1556. 3) Thus L 3018, RL; palayantu ca 0 225, G 1556; palayapti ca 0 226; illegible C 1600. 4) yac chrutam 864. 1) This hemistich L 3018, RL only. 2) sambhojya sampujya RL. 3) brahmanam tam RL. 366. 1) sukhain corr. from sukhim 0 225; the former reading 0 226, C1600; the latter 0 227. 866. 1) Thus 0 225, but altered sec. manu to, pravišan; praviśyat L 3018, pravisyan 0 226; prāvisan the other MSS. 2) Thus L 3018; janah the other MSS. 867. 1) pravişteşu RL. 2) janaugheçu RL. 3) Thus L 3018, RL; janaughaº the other MSS. 868. 1) Thus C 1600; pârthivaḥ the other MSS. 989. 1) Kasmiresu RL. 870. 1) grāmāmś ca RI, 2) cakāra RL. [RL 447 RL 461) Nilamata 3 ·34 Nilamata tataḥ' prabhrti dese 'smin svalpam hi patate a himam janas tu 3 Nilavacanam" pālayaty eva nityadā5 | 371 || Vaišampāyanaḥ evam uktaḥ sa Gonando? Byhadaßvena bhūbhujās | papraccha bhūyas tam rşim jātakautūhalas tadā* || 372 || kāny ācārāņi' Nilena Candradeyāya Bhārgava | purā proktāni? caitāni" kathayasva mabādyute || 373 || Byhadaśvaḥ' | raukmapīthasthitam vipram nägaḥ paryaikam ābritaḥ2 uvāca yat tadās rājams tac chrņuşva samāhitaḥ || 374 || Nilaḥ 1 praņipatya Hrşikeśam Parāśaragurum Harim Kasmirāyāma vasatyartham vakşyāmy ācaraṇam tava || 375 ! Ābvayujyām Nikumbhas tu nityam āyāti Kābyapa' | hatvā Piſācān samgrāme vālukārņavagān bahūn || 376 || pujārtham taeya kartavyũ Kaumudi tâm nibodha me || 377 || sudhāvadātāḥ' kartavyāḥ pūjitās ca tathā gļhāḥ | pumbhiḥ snātānuliptaiś ca bhāvyama bālair višeşataḥ || 378 | na bhoktavyam divā cāpi tad dinam puruṣaiḥ sadā! | kevalam bhojanam deyam bālāturajanasya ca || 379 | saphalaiḥ' pattrasaighātaiḥ? pūjaniyās tadā? gphūḥ* | candrodaye tataḥ prāpte samprajvālya hutāšanain || 380 | Rudram Candram Umām Skandam Nāsatyau Nandinam tathā pājayitvārghamālyādinaivedyais " ca pşthak pythak || 381 || 371. 1) tada RL. 2) nipatati RL. 3) janāś ca RL. 4) Cvākyāni RL. 5) palayanto 'nisam muda RL. 372. 1) uvāca add. RL. 2) Govindo L 3018; this reading corr, as above 0 225, C 1556. 3) bhūmipah RL. 4) Gnnanda uvāca inserted C 1556, RL. 373. 1) ka acāraś ca KL. 2) proktaś ca RL. 3) tan mahyam RL. 4) mahāmate C 1600, RL. 874. 1) uvāca add. 0 227. 2) Thus L 3018, RL; "asthitaḥ v.l. K; raukmaņ plțham sthito nagaḥ paryankam ca tathāśritaḥ the other MSS. 3) tatha 0 226. 875. 1) uvāca add. L 3018, RL. 2) Kašmirāņām RL. 876. 1) Thus corr. by 0 225 from Kaśyapa; the latter reading 0 226, C1600. 877. 1) te RL. 878. 1) Thus corr. from ºdhataḥ 0 225. 2) Thus all MSS.; though altered by later hand to bhavya° 0 225. 379. 1) saha C 1600. 880. 1) satpkalaiḥ RL. 2) puşpa° C 1600. 3) tatba RL. 4) grahaḥ L 3018. 881. 1) Thus C 1600; pujantyargha° 0 225, O 226, C1556; pujanſyaś caº L 3018; pūjayeta ca sanmályair RL; cf. below V. 474. [RL 482 RL 472] ·Nīlamata 35 tataḥ pūjā Nikumbhasya karta vyā kysarena' tu | Adityaputro Revantaḥ? sāšvaiḥ, pūjyas ca mānavaiḥ || 382 || pūjanīyāl ca Surabhir2 gomadbhiḥ puruņais tada 3 yeşām ca chāgalāḥ4 santi taiſ ca pūjyo Hutākanaḥ || 383 || aurabhrikais' tathā? dovaḥ pūjanīyo Jalādbipaḥ } yeşām santi karindrāņitais ca pūjyo Gaņādhipaḥ || 384 || kýtvāgnihavanam' pascāt pūjayitva dvijottamāna | prayujya cātmanaḥ pūjām« bhoktavyam māmsavarjitam | sārdhai mitrais tathā bhrtyairs dārāpatyādibhis tathā || 385 | vastavyā ca nišā saiva vahnoḥpārsvagatair? paraiḥ | Sankhavādaravonmiérair' gitavādyais ca sarvabaḥ• || 386 neyā bhavati rajendra tathā prekşaņakaiḥ śubhaiḥ | tathā prabhātasamaye svanuliptaiḥ? svalamkştaiḥ || 387 || vahnipājā! ca kartavyā mangalālabhanam” tathā bhokta vyam sala mitrais ca kridita vyam yathāsukham || 388 || suptavyam' tām tathā rātrim dvitiyāyām anantaram | kardamenānuliptāngaiḥ2 kridita vyam tathās naraiḥ || 389 || suhrdaḥ kardamenāpi lepayadbhir' itas tataḥ | kāmārthavādibhiḥ sarvais2 talliågārthaprabodhakaiḥ | 390 || gantęgamyavišeşais' ca vividhais ca subbāşitaiḥ | aślīlam vadamānaisa ca hys akrobadbhisa tathā dvijas || 391 | 382. 1) 0 225, gloss : kpsaraḥ khica iti bhāşaya; K gloss: khicur iti bhāşaya. 2) Revandaḥ MSS. 3) Thus I. 3018; altered sec. manu to sāśvaḥ 0 225; the latter reading the other MSS.; K gloss såśva Aśvineya sa bitan. 383. 1) pūjanlyas RI.. 2) Thus L 3018, C1000; munibhir 0 225, 0 226, ( 1556; munayo RL. 3) tatha L 3018, C1600, RL. 4) Thus L 3018, RL.; chasilah (?) the other MSS. 884. 1) aurabhrakais C1600. 2) tada 0 226. 3) Doubtful reading; karendraņi corr. as above 0 225; karindrās ca L 3018, C1600, RL. 886. 1) Thus corr. by 0 225, from vahanam; the latter reading 0 226. 2) dvijottamam 0 226. 3) ca om. C 1600. 4) pūjyam 1. 3018. 5) bhytyais tathā mitrair C 1600. 386. 1) vahni' RL, 2) Thus RL; ratair L 3018, G 1600; "tatair the other MSS. 3) sankhaº L 3018. 4) pityaśaḥ C 1600. 387. 1) Thus come from prekşanikaiḥ 0 225; the latter reading C 1556, C 1600. 2) Thus RL; svānuº the other MSS. and thus throughout. 388. 1) pujya L 3018. 2) Thus RB; "lambhanam RL; K gloss manga- Talambhanam mangalyavastrasparśaḥ. 889. 1) svapta vyam RL. 2) Thus RL; kamdasenānu 1. 3018; skardamepInuº the other MSS. 3) yatha L 3018. 4) bharat KL. 390. 1) lepaniya RL. 2) °vadanirataiḥ RL. 891. 1) bhartrº L 3018; K gloss gantra puruşeņa katham bhavyam gamyaya ca ramanya katham iti lila viśeşaih. 2) aslılagi vadadbhis RL. 3) li om. L 3018; tv G 1600; tatha RL. 4) krosadbhis L 3018. 5) eva ca RL. [RL 473 RL 482] ·36 Nilamata tasminn ahadi pūrvābņe' Nikumbhasyānuyāyina) 1 āvibanti narın sarvan Pisācā ghoradarsanāḥ | 392 | yas caivam kurute tasya hy' aparāhņea tada tanum tyaktvā snātasya gacchanti sapante capy akāraṇam 3 || 393 | tataḥ snātais ca karta vyam Kebavasyāroanam narai) sampūjya viprān bhokta vyam tanuliptaiḥ' svalamkštaiḥ 2 || 394 mitrānujivibhiḥ sārdham dārāpatyādibhis tatha' tataḥ prabhști şaņmāsão sveşu vesmasua mānavaiḥ || 395 || agniḥ samnihitaḥ' kāryo rātrau viprair viţeşataḥ 1 rātrau dipaś ca dātavyo māsam ekam bahir ghāt || 396 || vāvat Kārttikamāsasya paurņamāsiņ' dvijottama ! eşā tu Kaumudi nāma tithiḥ kāryā sivapradā? || 397 || tataḥ' pakşe vyatīte tu kartavyā sukbasuptikā | pancadaśyām yathā vipra tathā me gadataḥ śrņu || 398 | tasyām divā na bhoktavyam bālāturajanam vinā sūrye tv astarn anuprāpte pūjayitva Karīşiņima | dipavykşās tato deyā devatāyataneşu ca | 399 || catuspathasmašāneşu' nadiparvatavesmasu | vşkşamūleņu goştheçu catvareşvāpaņeşu? ca | 400 | vastrais caivāpaņāḥ sarve kartavyā dvija sobhitaḥ dīpamālāpariksipte pradese tadanantaram || 401 || svalamkştena · bhokta vyam dvijendra navavāsasā | suhgdbhir bandhubhiḥ sārdbam brāhmaṇaiś cânuyāyibhih li 402 tataḥ prāpte dvitīye 'hni svanuliptaiḥ svalamkstaiḥ | krīdita vyam tadā ? dyūtaiḥ śrotavyam gītavāditam || 403 | viseşavac ca bhokta vyam pūrvoktais tair janaiḥ saha I tasmin dyūte jayo yasya tasya samvatsaraḥ śubhaḥ || 404 || 392. 1) Thus C 1600, RL; pūrvahne the other MSS. 893. 1) hi om. C 1600. 2) Thus C 1600, RL; aparahne the other MSS. 3) casya kāraṇam C 1600; karanad dhruvam 0 227, K; K gloss to this verse: ya evam kurute tasy&parahạe snātasya tanum tyaktvū gacchanti na tam avisantityarthaḥ | etad akarañac chapante cety arthah; this hemistich om. L 3018. 394. 1) liptadebais RL. 2) Thus L 3018, C1600, RL; susamyataiḥ the other MSS. 896. 1) Opatyasamanvitam RL. 2) veşmasu C 1600. 3) manavaḥ L 3018. 896. 1) nihatah L 3018. 897. 1) paurņamase L 3018. 2) śubhaº L 3018. 898. 1) Nilah add. before this sloka RB; Nila uvāca RL, • 399. 1) K gloss surge ty astam anuprāpta ity anenastavyāpiniyam tithiḥ karyeti sUcyate. 2) K gloss Lakşmim. 400. 1) câtuşpada° 0 225, 226, C1556. 2) catureşva° 0 225, 0226, C 1556. 402. 1) svalamkytais ca RL. 2) navavastritaiḥ RL. 3) brabmaņaiḥ sārdbam bandhubhiś L 3018, RL. 409. 1) Thus RL; svānuº, as above v. 387, the other MSS. 2) tatha C 1600. (RL 483 RL 495] ·Nilamata 37 tasyām rātryām' tu kartavyam sayyāsthānam' subobhitam gandhair vastrais tathā dhūpai ratnais caivābhyalamkrtam || 405 || dipamālāparikçiptam tathā dhūpena' dhūpitam | dayitābbis ca sahitair neyā sā ca nibā bhavet || 406 || navais oa vastraiḥ pūjyās ca' suhstsambandhibāndhavāḥ brāhmaṇā bhftyavargāś ca Candradeva yathāvidhi? || 407 | ekādasyām tato rātrau buklapakşasya mānavaḥ sopavāso Harim devam ngttagitair' vibodhayet || 408 | Āşādhamāsi pratimām Kesavasya tu' kārayet i suptām tu? Šeşaparyaňke sailamddhemadārubhiḥ' || 409 | tāmrārakūțaracituis' citre a vāpi nivesayeti Lakşmıyutsangagatau pādau tadās tasya tu* kõrayet 5 || 410 || Kārttikasya tu? buklānte kāryam tasya vibodhanam? yathā tathā me gadataḥ áşņu tvam munipumgava 3 || 411 || ekādasyām tu kartavyam rātrau' jāgaraṇam tathā ! gitair nyttais 2 tathā vādyair brahmaghogais tathaiva ca || 412 || vīņāpatahababdaiś ca purāņānāņ ca vācanaiḥ | tatkathāśravaṇaiś cãoyais tathā stotraprakirtanaiḥ || 413 | prekşanīyapradānais' ca bhūmišobhābhir eva ca puspadhūpapradānais ? ca naivedyair vividhais tathā || 414 || dipavskşaib' ca vividhair vahnipājābhir eva ca | bhakşyair apūpaiḥ sākais ca paramānnais tathā phalaiḥ ? || 415 || ikgor vikārair madhunā medvīkābhavyadāļimaiḥ' | kuțhorakasya mañjaryā mārjanyā lavaṇena ca || 416 || raktasūtreņa raktena candanena sitena cal alaktakena bijaiś ca kurkumena sugandhinā || 417 | 406. 1) rätrau L 3018, RL. 2) Thus RL; śayyāsthane L 3018; yatha sthānam ( 1600; yatba snanam the other MSS. 3) Thus L S018, RL; dipai the other MSS. 4) capy atyalamkrtam RL. 406. 1) dhupana L 3018. 407. 1) sampujyās C 1556; pujyaś ca nutnavāsobhiḥ RL. 2) Nilamate Dipamalavidhiḥ add. C 1556; iti Nilamate Kartikāmāyam Dipamalá varnanam RL. Then follows Nilaḥ RB; Nila uváca RL. 408. 1) pritair C 1600; prpa RL. 409. 1) ca C 1600. 2) ca 0 227, K. 3) sila L 3221, K; silaprste 0 227. 410. 1) Thus corr. by 0 225, from Prajitais; rajatais the other MSS. 2) citrair K. 3) tasyām RL; K gloss tasyām pratimayam | tasya Vişnoh. 5) ca C 1600, RL. 6) This sloka om. O 226. 411. 1) ca C 1600. 2) Thus L 3018, RL; dibodhanam the other MSS. 3) vādavottama RL. 412. 1) råtriº L 3018. 2) nftyais L 3018. 414. 1) prekşanlyairº RL; 'pradanais L 3018, L 3221 ; ºpradhanaiſ the other MSS. 2) Thus L 3018, K; ºdhanais the other MSS. 416. 1) dipair vzkỹai ca C1556. 2) phalais tatba L 3018, RL; cf. below v. 456. 416. 1) Thus C 1600, RL; mrdvikair the other MSS.; cf. below v. 801. [RL 496 RL 508] ·88 Nilamata 3 ca sampūjya pratimān 'ratrau dvitīye 'hani paņditaḥ enātvā nadijale punye pratimām snāpayoc ? chubbām || 418 || utthitam 'tuparam 3 brahman pūrvadravyavinirmitāma l yadi citraniviştā 5. syāt pratimā brāhmaṇottama || 419 || parcarātravidhānena vedyām āvähya tām budhaḥ āsanasthāṁ yathāšaktya' spāpayeta yathāvidhi 2 || 420 il Ādāv ajyena' tailena madhunā tadanantaram dadbnā kşireņa ca tataḥ º pañcagavyena cãpy atha || 421 Il udvartanam tato deyam māşactrņam' tataḥ param tato magūracūrņam 4 tatas tv āmalakāni ca 5 || 422 || rodbram' kāleyakam caiva tagaram karņakam tathā 3 siddhārthakam priyangu * ca tato vai bījapūrakam || 423 || sarvauşadhyaḥ sarvagandhāḥ sarvabijāni kāñcanam maigalyāni yathālabhama ratnāni ca“ kusodakam || 424 || hastidantod dhịtā' mc ca vrşaśpigoddhytā tathā | nadītīrāt sagosthānād valmikāt samgamādd hradāta || 425 || Indrasthānac' ca sarasas tathā parvatamastakāt i etaiḥ saņisnāpya? Devesam dadyād gorocanam śubham 3 || 426 | tatas tu' kalabā deyā ? yathavakti svalamkstāḥ 1 jātipallavasampūrņāḥ phalapūrņās 3 tuº kāñcanāḥ || 427 || puṇyāhavācasabdena' vīņāveņuraveņa ? ca| sūtamāgadhasabdena tathā vandisvanena ca || 428 || 418. 1) vidhina 0 227. 2) Thus L 3018, C1556; corr. from prapayec 0 225; the latter reading O 226; sthapayec C 1600, RL. 419. 1) K gloss uttbitordhvasthita na pupar asipety asínā nişedhad yathāsāv utthita bhavet tatha sthapya. 2) ca 0 226; tām RL. 3) Thus 0 226, L 3018, C1600; parām the other MSS. 4) sarvaº RL; K gloss he brahman | pūrvam uktaily silawrddhemadarubhiḥ dravyajh. 5) să cittraniştha RB. 420.1) ºsaktiḥ 0227, L 3221; Osakti K. 2) "vidhiḥ 0 227. 421. 1) arghyena C 1600. 2) tatha C 1600. 422. 1) Thus L 3018; 'curņa C 1600; curņaih RL; malam the other MSS. 2) ataḥ RL. 3) Thus L 3018, G 1600; curņais RL; malam the other MSS. 4) tu 0 226. 5) analakāņubhiḥ RL. 428. 1) Oni. 0 226. 2) kaliyakam L 3018, C1600. 3) ca tatha 0 226. 4) priyangum RB; cf. Appendix. 424. 1) Ogandhan RB. 2) tathaº 0 226. 3) Thu L 3018; paträņi C 1600; pattrani the other MSS. 4) Om. C 1556. 428. 1) dantidanto RL. 2) Cf. for this and following sloka 426. 1) K gloss Indro raja tatsthaoāt laddvarat. prapya 0 227. 3) gorocamim subbim L 3018, RL; gorocanadikam C 1600; the other MSS. read as above. 427.1) ca RL. 2) K gloss deya ity etair api snānani doyanity artbah. 3) mulaié 0 227, L 3221; ºmulas K. 4) ca RL. 498. 1) Thus corr. by 0 225, from punyahave°; punyabavedaº L 8018, C 1600; punyahe vedaº RL. 2) viņaviņuº 0 226; veņuvindº L 3221; veņuvenæ" L 9018, 0226. [RL 509 RL 520) v. 817 899. 2) sam- ·Nīlamata 99 evam samonāpya Govindap' svanuliptam? svalampkstam suvāsasam 3 pūjayeta jātīpuşpaiḥ sakuļmalaiḥ || 429 || dhüpam cu sarajo' deyam dipam dodyąt susobhanam tatas tu 3 pūjuyed devam paramāonaiḥ suốobhanaiḥ || 430 || sānnaratnapradānais' ca pūjyā ? Bhāgayatās 3 tataḥ | tato 'gnihavanam kāryam viprāḥ pūjyās tv anantaram | 431 || vāsobhir bhūşaņai ratnair gobhir asvair gajair dhanaiḥ | yathävibhavato vipra bhoktavyam tadanantaram || 432 || trayodasyām tataḥ pujyā janā ye rangajīvinah | mallabhattādayo' hrahman svavittasyānurūpataḥ ? || 433 || caturdaśyām na bhoktavyam bhoktavyam' payasāpi vā| pancadaśyām tatas 2 pūjyo devadevo Janārdanaḥ || 434 || paurņamāsīm tu samprāpya na bhoktavyam tada' divā i tatas candrodaye prāpte püjanīyāś ca Kyttikāḥ | Kärttikeyas tathā Khadgo Varuņaḥ sa-Hutāšanaḥ? || 435 || mālyair gandhais tathā dhūpair bhakşair uccāvacais tathā paramännais tathā' šākair vahnisamtarpaņais tathā || 436 || ikşüņām ca vikāraiś ca dipavykşaiḥ suśobhanaiḥ' | kulmāsair lopikābhis ca dvijānām paripūjapaiḥ 3 || 437 || eva kstvā tadā pūjām māsadattam tu dipakam grhäd babir yat tu' dattam pitake 2 tat tu kārayet || 438 || apäm samipe' nitrā tu sabhakşyam tu pravāhayet 2 | tasya mülam tu kartavyam tato vai candanārcitam | 439 kşireņa pūrņam tam kstvä matsyam tu sikatāmayam' | muktänetram nyaset tasmiņs 2 tam ca vipre nivedayet || 440 || 2 429. 1) Devesam ( 1556. 2) Thus corr. by 0 225, from svānuº; the latter reading (1600; cf. above 1. 387. 3) savāsasam ( 227. 4) kudmalaiḥ C 1600. 430. 1) K gloss saraja iti raladi rajaḥ suhitam tad api Jeyan ity urthaḥ. 2) dadyad RL. 3) ca RL. 431, 1) mabăratna" L 3018; annaib pradhanaratnais ca RL. 9) Thus C 1600, RL; pūjyo 0225, 13018, bhojyo ( 1556. 3) Thus RT.; Bhagavatis C 1600; Bhāgavatas the other MSS. 433. 1) malladayo RB. 2) svasvavittăuurlipyatah RL. 434. 1) madhunt L 3018. 2) Thus L 30:18, RL, tarha the other MSS. 435. 1) Thus L 3018, RL; tatha the other MSS. 3) Thus hemistich in the accusative MSS. 436. 1) phalaih L 3018. 497. 1) ca sobhanaiḥ C 1600. 2) lepikābhiś RL; K gloss lepiko levart ity khyātāḥ. 3) dvijāmś ca paripūjayet RL. 438. 1) barbir gphat tu yad RL. gloss vamšaśalakādiracitam pátram pitakaḥ. 439. 1) samipam L 36:18, RL. 2) tatra váhayet RL. 3) K gloss tasyeti dipasthānasya. 4) Thus I. 3018; mule the other MSS. 5) candanārcapan RL. 440. 1) kuryan matsyam ca saikatam RL; K gloss to saikatam: sikatāmayam. 2) Thus L 3018, RL; nyaset tasya C1600; tu ayasíta the other MSS. RL 532] 2) K [RL 521 ·40 Nilamata 3 baliyardam tato deyam º svetam kaktyā višeşatah | Barvasasyadharam ramyam barvagandhasamanvitam || 441 || savāsasam dvije dadyät kāntāre' sopatişthati | Yamyam mārgam hi kāntāram tena yānti vipascitaḥ || 442 || yāvanti romakūpāņi' tasya dāntasya ? Kāsyapaa | tāvadvarşasahasrāņi svarge modanti tatpradāḥ || 443 ! pūjayitvā tato Vişnum raktamālyādibhiḥ' svayam | bhoktavyam gorasaprāyam suptavyama căpy anantaram || 444 || devotthāpanam etadd hi karta vyam dinapañcakam' | pancāham etac ca tathā supta vyama sthaņạile budbaiḥ dine dine ca spātavyam nadītoye subitale || 445 || pājanīyo Harir devo brāhmaṇāḥ sa-Hutābanaḥ ? | varjanīyam tadā māņsam 3 prayatnād api. Kāśyapa || 446 | Daitya-Dānava-Yakşās ca Pišācā Rākşasaiḥ saba | varjayanti tadā māņsam māmsada' dinapancakam || 447 || evam sampūjya Devesam sarvakāmasamanvitam āyuşaḥ' param? Āsādya Vişnuloke mahiyate || 448 || svavittaśaktyā karta vyam apy. uktam ayūnam eva tu! prāpnotīdam phalam sarvam vittaśāțhyam vivarjayeta || 449 || Kārttikyām samatītāyām samprāpte prathame 'hani Kašmirā nirmita' pūrvam Kasyapena mahātmanā || 450 || tasmāt tatra dine kāryam' utsavam ? sarvamānavaiḥ 3 | svābitaiḥ * svanuliptaigaiḥ sucittaiḥ sujanāvstaiḥ || 451 | 1 441.1) valibardam C1600; valivardam RL. 2) dadyac RL. 442.1) K gloss kāntāre durgame Yamamarge sa vrşo 'vatişthate dataram pratikşamāna aste. 2) sovatişthati RL; 'the other MSS. as above. 3) sukhenaiva RL. 448. 1) Thus corr. from "kUpani 0 225; the latter reading L 3018, C1600, K. 2) 0 225, gloss: dantaḥ danda () iti bhūşaya. 444. 1) maladibhiḥ 0 225, O 226, C1556; cf. below v. 456 and passim. 2) svapta vyam 0 226, C 1556, RL. 445. 1) These two pādas om. 0 227. 2) svapta vyam L 3221, K. 3) These two pādas om. L 3018, 0 227. 446. 1) brahmanah 0 225, 0226, C 1556. 2) Thus 0 226, C1556; "hutaśanah the other MSS. 3) The words prayatnad to mamsam of the following sloka L 3018 and RL only. 447. 1) Thus L 3018, RL; maņsādair the other MSS. 448. 1) Ayuh RL. 2) paramam RL. 449. 1) nunam 0 226. 2) Nilamate Devotthāpanam add. 0 225, O 226, L 3018; iti Śrrº C 1600; Nilamate Bbişmapancakaratraparadhyam Devotthapapam C1556; iti Nilamate Kartikaparcaratre Devatotthapangm RL. Then follows Nila uvāca; the verb om. C 1556, C 1600, K. 460. 1) nirmitah RL. 451. 1) kārya RL. 2) utsavas RL. 3) tatraº L 3018, RL; jantubhiḥ C 1600. 4) svasitaiḥ K; om. C 1600. 5) Thus corr., as above v. 429, by 0 225, from svānuº; the latter reading 0 226, L 3018, C1600. 6) Thus L 8018 only; svajand' the other MSS. [RL 533 RL 543] ·Nilamatan 41 śrota vyam gitavădyādi' tatha sevyam' ca mangalam pānam ca pănapaiḥ poyam. vastram dhāryam tathā navam || 462 || tasyātitogam āyāti sagaño Bhāskaraḥ svayam' || 453 | eşa eva vidhiḥ kāryas tathā Māghasya saptamīm' Aşağhasaptamim caivaa yasovijayakārkşibhiḥ || 454 | saptamitritayam caiva' dhruvam a etad dvijottama 3 | Baptamīşv atha sarvāsu sūryaloke mahiyate || 455 | paurņamāsīņ' tu tām prāpya Mārgasīrşasya mānavaḥ i naktābi pūjayec Candram suklamālyādibhis tathā 3 | annair bhakşyaprakārais ca dipadānais * tathā phalaiḥ || 456 | lavaņānām pradānais' ca vabnipūjābhir eva ca ! pūjanair brāhmaṇānāņ ca subhagānām tathaiva ca || 457 | raktavastrayugam deyam subhagā' brāhmaṇi tu yā i ovasã pitysvasā yã ca mitrapatni tu? yā bhavet || 458 || dhruvam eşā tu' kartavyā paurņamāsia vicakşaņaiḥ | kāryố cũnyah Babaktya và na vũ kāryū dvijottama | 459 | kāntam rūpam' avāpnoti saubhāgyam vipulam striyah | strībhir višeşataḥ kāryāḥ paurņamāsyasa tathā 3 dvija * || 460 || yasmiņs tu vāsare vipra prathamam patate' himam tatra pūjyas tu Himavān hemantasibirāv ubbau | 461 || miama pūjā ca' karta vyā sthānanāgasya ? cāpy atha 3 phalapattre* pradātavye nage Merūdbhave tathā || 462 || 1 468. 1) purņaº 452. 1) ºvadyāni 0 225, 0226, C1556; vadyam ca C 1600; ºvadyabhiḥ 0227. 2) Thus L 3018, RL; divyam the other MSS. 3) saº L 3018. 4) plyam L 3018, C1600. 5) iti Nilamate Navasamvatsarapraveśaḥ add. RB ; Navasamvatsaramahotsavakathanam RL. then follows Nila uvāca; the verb om. C 1556, C 1600, K. 463. 1) Here some slokas seem to be lost. 464. 1) saptamyam Tapasas tatha RL; K .gloss to Tapasas : Maghasya. 2) Aşadhasya ca saptamyām RL. 456. 1) caivain C 1600. 2) Thus L 3018, C1600; dhrutam 0 225; śrutam the other MSS. 3) višeşatah RL. 4) Nilamate Saptam vidhanam add. C1600; "Saptamſtritayam C 1556; iti Nilamate Saptamivarmanam RL; Saptamyaḥ the other MSS. Then follow Nila uvāca; the verb om. 0 225, C 1556, C 1600, K. 0 225, O 226, RL. 2) tatah C 1600. 3) bharat RL 4) dhUpadipais RL. 487. 1) Thus C 1600, RL; ºdbānais the other MSS. 468. 1) K gloss patiputra vati. 2) Om. C 1556 ; ca C1600, RL. 469. 1) ca K. 2) Thus C 1556, RL; purņaº the other MSS. 460. 1) Thus L 3018, RL; kamti“ C 1600; kantaºrhe other MSS. 2) purna' L 3018. 3) d vijottam& RL. 4) iti Nilamate Paurņamāsyaḥ add. RB; •Paurņamasi varņapani NL. Then follows Nila uvica; the verb om. 0 225, C 1556 K. 461. 1) patec ca prathamam RL. 462. 1) tu 0 226. 2) Emended; snānamº MSS.; cf. below vv. 731, 849. 3) K gloss: Nilanagapaja | yatra yasya yo nagaḥ samſpavarti tena tatsnānam karta vyam ity arthah. 4) phalapuspe RL [RL 544 RL 561] ·Nilamata 1 bakapuşpāņi' deyāni dhūpam guggulujam: śubham | baliḥ kāryaḥ prayatnena kulmāşeņa dvijottama || 463 | kulmāgabhojapam deyam sagbţtam brāhmaṇeşu ca'] utsavam ca sadā 3 kāryam * gitanșttasamākulam 5 || 464 || višeşavac ca bhoktavyam bhojanam ca yathecohakam' navo 2 madyas: ca 4 pītavyos madyapaiḥ patite hime 8 | 165 !! Śyāmā devi ca sampūjyā puşpadhūpānulepanaiḥ | andair bhakşyaiḥ phalair mūlaiḥ svanuliptaiḥ' svalaſkytaiḥ || 466 || himopari niviştais' ca guruprāvaraņāıbaraiḥ | mitrabhștyāptasambandhisahitais ea yathaisukham || 467 || bhojyam višeşavat kāryam Srota vyam gītavāditam! drașțavya' pumócalīnsttam pājanīyās tathā striyaḥ ? || 468 || Pauşakşşņāştamim' kāryam érāddham ? sākair dvijottama | Maghakršņāstamim' māņsaiḥ Pḥālguṇasya • sitāştamím5 || 469 || apūpaiḥ kārayec' chrāddham ? nityam eva samāhitaḥ 1 navamīņu ca' tāsv ova striņām śrāddham tu kārayet || 470 || śrāddham kýtvā prayatnena brahmacāri vasen nisäm' | paurņamāsi tu Paușasya Pusyayuktā 3 yadā " bhavet || 471 || navaņRL. 463. 1) buka® L 3018, C1600, RL, 2) dhūpu RL. 3) guggulujaḥ RL. 4) śubhah RL. 464. 1) brāhmanebhyo ghștinvitam kl 2) utsavas RL. 3) muda RL. 4) kūryo KL. 5) sar.akulah RL. 465. 1) k' gloss yathecchakana iti mainsādibhojibhis tad api bhojyam; iti Nilamate llinapătah add. 0 225, 0 226; Nilamate Navahimapātaḥ L 3018; "Himapātotsavam C 1556; Prathamahimapātaḥ C 1600; "Navahimapatakaryavarmanam RI.. Then follows Nila uvāca L 3018, RL; Nilaḥ the other MSS. 2) navas tu L 3018; 3) madyarn RL. 4) Inserted afterwards by 0 225, tu C 1600, K. 5) pātavyo ? 3018; pātavyan RL. 6) K gloss bime patite sati navam madhyam nūtanāsurāsudhāpair eva sūdradibhir vamīcaraniratais ca pñtavyam peyam na tu brāhmaṇādibhiḥ śuddhācārapālakais tuis tu pānakarasah peyah yad vaksyatý ugre Mahimānavidhivarnane Nilamunir eva 'madyam tu madyapaih peyam brahmanaiḥ panakah subha' (see below v. 523) iti | anyatha śrutismotivirodhaḥ syāt brāhmaṇena na sură peyeti tasmad brāhmaṇarājanyau vaisyas ca pa suram pibed iti ca śrutismsti iti. 466. 1) Thus RL.; svānuº the other MSS. 467. 1) praviştais 1.3018. 468. 1) drsta vyam 0226. 2) iti Nilamate Navamadyapānam add. MSS. Then follow's Nilaḥ L 3018; Nila uvāca C 1556, C-1600. 469. 1) ºkršļāstami MSS. 2) śrāddham karyam RL. 3) Okriņāstami MSS. 4) Phalgunasya o 225, RL; cf. below v. 515 sqq. 5) sitāstami RB. 470.1) kurute ( 1600. 2) bhaktya RL 471. 1) iti Nilamate stakātrayam RB; v.l. °astamitrayam C1600; iti Nilamate ostakatrayani anvastakātrayam ca RL. Then follows Nila uvāca 0 226, L; Nilah the other MSS. 2) Puşyasya 0 225; Puşasya 0 226. 3) Pusa° 0 226; śukla° C 1600. 4) K gloss yadeti yatra dine pürvam pascad veti mukhyam eva sarvatha vikşyam iti súcitam. [RL 562 RL 571a) ·Nilamata 43 gaurasargapakalkena' tadā tūtsādito narah, ghstena sāpanam 3 kuryāt svabarirasya mõnavaḥ || 472 | tato virükşitaḥ snātaḥ sarvaușadhiyutair ghataiḥ | Nārāyaṇam tathā Śakram Somam Puşya-Bghaspati || 473 | pūjayitvārghamālyādinaivedyaió ' ca ppthak pythak | mantrais tathoktadaivatyaiḥ? kftvāgnihavanam dvija || 474 || ahatāmbarasamvitaḥ svanuliptaḥ' svalamkştah pūjayitvā dhanair viprān mangalālabdhipūrvakam ? || 475 || ghytapāyasam aśniyāt pūjayitvā dvijottamān' | samvitam ahatam kartre deyam kālavide bhavet * || 476 || ovam kftvā paraḥ puştim prāpnoti dhavadhāuyataḥ' | snānam evam vidhānena karta vyam pāpanāšanam ? || 477 || ghstena snāpayed' devam svašaktyā Madhusūdanam | Harabhakto Haram devam yadā syād uttarāyaṇam || 478 | ājyam dattvā' tathārcāsu k, tāḥ śailena yā ? dvija | arcārūpam athājyena punar utsādayen naraḥ3 | arcāḥ pūjyās tathā yatnāt sājyā māsatrayam budhaiḥ || 479 || brāhmaṇeşu ca dāta vyam 2 indhanam saktitas tathā i tīņam dadyād gavām arthe 3 yathāśaktyā “ dvijātiņu || 480 il evam yah kurute samyak sa ripūn adhitişthati | kāyāgnidīptisaubhāgyam' labhate cottamām gatim ? || 481. || Paugyām tu samatītāyām kršņā yā' dvadasi bhavet | tasyām upoșitaḥ snātas tilair dattvā tilodakam || 482 | 472. 1) K gloss kalkaś curņam. 2) Thus RL; tadinyutsadito G 1600; tadabhutsädito L 3018; tadabbutsādhito the oiher MSS.; K gloss utsadito ud vartitah. 3) snapapam C-1600, RI... 474. 1) 'Arghyaº L 8018, G 1600), RL. 2) yathokta RL. 475. 1) Thus RL; svānu" the other MSS. 2) piirvam C 1556; K gloss mangalalabdhiḥ mangalyavastrasparśaḥ samvitam pattavastram i ahatam mişdädyaparſtanialam. 476. 1) Thus RL; dvijottamam RB. 2) "vidhe 0 227, L 3221; K gloss kālavide daivajňaya. 3) This hemistich om. L 3018. 477. 1) 'bhak RL. 2) This sloka om. L 3018; iti Nilamate Pauşināma add. RB; iti Nilamate Pausyām Puşyasnīnavarṇanam RL. Then follows Nilah; Nilaliváca v.l. of 0 226, 0227 478.1) snapayed RL. 479. 1) hut va C 1556. 2) silabhir ya kptā RI; K gloss yāḥ śilabhir nirmità arcaḥ pratimās tabhya ajyam deyam udvartanártham sambalpārtham ca tathnjyenārcārūpam utsādayet ghrtena pratima vidheya Visnu-Haradinam iti ittham arca misatrayam yavat sajyaḥ pajyāḥ tat pojanam ajyadānasahitam karyum ityarthaḥ | taś ca brahmanebhyo deyas tatra silarupaņām saņkalpitam ajyam ajyamayyaś ca navanavă deya iti. 3) budhah RL. 480. 1) brabmaņebhyas RL. 2) datavył RL. 3) artham L 8018. 4) yathasakti RL. 481. 1) diptim RL. 2) iti Nilamate uttarayaņam add. RB; ºuttarnyaņavarṇanam RL. Then follows Nilah; ºuvāca 0 226, 0227, L 3221. 482. 1) Thus corr. by 0 225, from kişņāyam. [RL 5716 RL 581] ·44 Nilamata 1 kptvā tilais oa ' naivedyam tilshomam a tathaiva ca tilās ca deyā: vipregu• Barvapāpāpanuttaye || 488 || tasyās tv anantaram brahman yā syāt kygnacaturdasi | anarkābhyudite kāle enātavyaſ dītale jale | 484 | Vitastāyām Visokāyām Candravatyām athāpi vă | tathā Hargapathāyām vā Trikotyām vă dvijottama? | 485 || Sindhum prāpyātha vă punyām tathā Kanakavāhinīm | anyām vā saritam puṇyām hradāms caiva sarāmsi ca || 486 | Yamasya namni' dātavyāḥ 2 saptasaptajalāñjaliḥ: | ekaikasmin* dvijaśreştha tāni nāmāni me spņu ' || 487 || Yamāya Dharmarājāya Mityave cântakāya cal Vaiva vatāya Kālāya Sarvaprāņabarāya ca' || 488 || 8pātvā ca pājā kartavyā Dharmarājasya vai tada ! puşpair dhūpais tathā gandbaiḥ kysareņa ca bhūriņā || 489.11 vabnipājā ca kartavyā' ghștayuktais tadā tilaiḥ | kysaram bhojanīyās ca brábmaņendrāḥ sadakşiņam || 490 || evam kptvā naraḥ śuddho' muoyate sarvakilbiņaiḥ | mahāpātakayuktas cen na bhavota a dvijottama mabāpātakinām mokṣaḥ prāya cittair vinā kutaḥ' || 491 || Śravaņena yutā saiva yadi pañcadasi bhavet | tasyām spānādikam sarvam akşayam parikirtitam' || 492 Māghamāsi site pakşe caturthi yā bhaved dvija | Umāsampūjanam kāryam.tasyām saubhāgyam ipsudā || 493 | dipānnamālyrdhūpais capy ārdrakeņa gudena ca ! kusumbhalavaņābhyām ca kurkumāðjanakankataiḥ' | 494 || ca K. 483. 1) tu L 3018. 2) tilair homam L 3018, C 1600. 3) tila deyaś 4) viprebhyaḥ RL; K gloss tilaspāyi tilodvarti tilahomi tilodakı tiladas tilabbokta ca şaţtili Dāvasidati iti smrtih. 5) iti Nilamate Tiladvadasi add. RB; 'varṇanam RL. Then follows Nilah; ºuvāca 0 226, 0227. 486. 1) 0 225, 0226, K gloss : Harapath iti prasiddha (ºsiddhayam K). 2) In C 1556 this hemistich runs : Hargapathāyām Trikotyam va Prayage va dvijottama. 487. 1) nina L 3018; namod C 1600; nāmabhir RL. 2) dadyat RL. 3) ºjalañjalt 0 226; jalanjalin RL. 4) ekaikena RL. 5) K gloss to this verse: Yamaya svadbaoamaḥ Yamas trpyatām ity evam saptañjalayaḥ prati nama doyah. 488, 1) This hemistich om. C 1600. 489. 1) This sloka om. C 1600. 490.1) prakartavya C 1600. 491.1) Thus corr. by 0 225, from suddbf; sraddham L 3018. 2) bhaved vă C 1600; bhavec ca RL. 3) iti Nilamate Tararatriḥ RB; "Tarărătravidhiḥ v.l. C 1556; "Pausakršņacaturdaśyam Tararatriḥ RL. Then follows Nilah; uvāca add. 0 226, 0227, L 3221. 492. 1) iti Nilamate Śravaņāmavasya add. RB; "Śravaņāmavast v.l. C 1556; Pauşesite Śravanapancadastvarnapam RL. Then follows Nilah; ºuváca 0 226, 0 227. 494. 1) Cf. below v. 760 sq. [RL 582 RL 593) ·Nilamata 45 kundapuşpaiḥ samānītaiḥ prayatnad api Kāsyapa | pūjyās ca subhagās tatra yopitas' tu pativratāḥ || 495 | yāsām jivanti nāthās ca svasſprabbftayas ca yāḥ 1 tathaivāśvayuje māsi tathā Jeşthe' caa kārayet 3 || 446 sarvāś caturthiḥ' sraddhāvāmś caturthītritayam dhruvam | kārayeta naro? brahman nāri kuryād vibegataḥ || 497 | paurņamāsyām' tu Māghasya śrāddham kptvā tilair naraḥ | kākānām bhojanam dadyāta prabhūtam balisamyutam || 498 il Māghyām' tu samatītāyām aştamyām? tu dinatrayam kāryam svalpamahimānam vidhim tasya dibodha me || 499 || caturviņsatisamkhyāyāņ Tretāyām' Raghunandanaḥ | Harir manusyo 2 bhavitā Rāmo Dabarathātmajaḥ || 500 il tasmāt kālāt param kāryam mahimānam'athālpakami tasmād evāparam? kāryam mabîmānam tathā' bghat li 501 || astamyām sarvasasyais tu caruḥ kāryaḥ prayatnataḥ | tenāpūpais tathā pūjyā dvijāḥ sambandhibāndhavāḥ 1 Rāmapatni tathā pūjyā Sitā devi prayatnataḥ || 502 il navamyām piştabhojyena madhuyuktena bhojayet brāhmaṇādyān yathāśakti' pūjayeta Karīşiņim 3 || 503 || bahuprakārasamyuktam dalamyām odanam tataḥ | kārayet tena sampūjyā dvijamitrānuyāyinaḥ || 504 ! 1 495. 1) Thus 1. 3018, RL; yoşităs the other MSS. 496. 1) Jyaişthe G 1600, RL. 2) Thus RB; pi RL. 3) Cf. belou! v. 777 sq. 407. 1) caturthyāḥ 0 225, C1556 ; caturthaḥ 0 226; caturthi L 3018; the other MSS. as above. 2) tato RL. 3) iti Nilamate Caturthyah add. 0 227, L 3018, C 1000; °Сaturthāḥ 0 226; °Сaturthitritayam ( 1556; Osuklacaturthişu višeşataś caturthſtritayavarṇanam RL. Then follows Nilah; ºuvāca 0 226, 0 227, L 3221. 498. 1) pūrņaº 0226. 2) dadhyāt 0 227. 3) prabhūta L 3018. 4) K gloss balir mfpamānisidyupahāraḥ atra ca mantram imam pathanti 'eby ehi kakadhipa madgrhams tvam anandamulam sakalatraputrah Gangam samāplutya mrdapi debam alabhya yahy atra balim grbitva'; - iti Nilamate Maghi add. 0 225, 0 226; Maghiptirņima C 1600 ; ®kakavalah L 3018; kakapūrņima C 1556; Maghivarṇanain RL. Then follows Nilah RB; Cuvāca 0 226. 499. 1) Maghau 0 226. 2) aştanyadi RL 3) svalpaņ° 0 226. 600. 1) Om. and space left for it 0 225, 0226, C 1556; sa-Sito C 1600. 2) manuşo 0 226. 801. 1) The second and third pādu om. L 3018; added afterwards by 0225, and 0927. 2) eva paran RL 3) yatha 0 227. 4) K gloss to this and following verse: tasmát kūlat param anantaram sarvasasyair mahimanam svalpam ekar kārya tasmúc ca svalpåt param anyao mabimnoam brhat karyam | sarvasasyais ca caruḥ karyaḥ tilavac ceti yat pūrvam aştamyam sarvasasyaih kytam tad atra tilair iti. 508. 1) yatha saktiḥ 0 226. 2) pujaniya C 1600. 3) Karişiņi C 1600. (RL 594 RL 603) ·46 Nilamata ātmapūjā ' prakartavyā ? śrotavyam gītavāditam 3 | mangalālabhanam. kāryam nityam eva dinatrayam || 505 il saiva cec Chravaṇopetā yadā syād' dvādasi dvija | sopavāso Harim devam tasyām sampūjayed budhaḥ’ || 506 || tilavac ca tathā tasyām pūrvoktam' karma kārayet I sarvam tad akşayam tasyām kştam bhavati mānada 2 || 507 || tasyam tu samatītāyāņ yā syāt kyanacaturdasi | tasyām upoşitaḥ' snātrā pājayeta 2 Maheśvaram || 508 | ghrtakambalabīnam tu lingam samenāpayed' budhaḥ | devotthānavidhānoktair 2 draryais ca vidhinā tadā 3 || 509 | sampūjya gandhamālyādiraktavastrānulepanaiḥ | naivedyair vividhair brahman vahnibrāhmaṇatarpaņaiḥ || 510 || bhuktvā rātrau tataḥ' kāryam ? nyttagitaih prajāgaram 3 | brotavyāḥ śivadharmās ca prādurbhāvās ca tatkſtāḥ || 511 || paistāś ca pasavaḥ kāryā naivedye Śamkarasya ca | pancadasyām ca sampūjyas' tatſāpt" dvijapumgava? il 512 || kulmāşalopikāmiśram bhoktaryam bhojanam tathā ? | tasmin māsi 3 dhruvam pūjyo.devah s kyšņacaturdašīm || 513 || icchayũ pữjaniyeh • syặc * chegam&segu vũ na vũ | sampūjya Rudralokastbo Ganapatyam 3 avāpnuyāt 4 | 514 | Phālguṇasya' tu māsasya śuklapakşe dvijottama l mabīmānam yathā kāryam tathā me gadataḥ śžņu || 515 ! anaínadbhir athāstamyām" naraiḥ snātair alamkştaiḥ | pradoşasamaye deyā dīpukās a tu himopari || 516 || 506. 1) ºpujya L 3018; ºpujām 0 227. 2) ca karta vyā L 3018, RI.. 3) vadikam C 1600. 4) lambhanam RL. 5) iti Nilamate Mahimānam add. RB; Mabimanavaranam RL. Then follows Nilah; ºuvāca 0 220, 0227, L 3221. 606. 1) bhavita 1600. 2) dvijaḥ L 3018, RL. 607. 1) pūrvokto L 3018. 2) iti Nilamate Sravaņadvadasi add. RB; Ovratam C1556; "Phalguna-Śravanadvadasi RL. Then follows Nilah; ºuvāca 0 226, RL. 508. 1) K gloss tasyām u posita ity uktva bhuktva ratrāv iti trayudasſvisayanaktabhojanaparam | devotthipana vidhiś ca pūrvam (see above v. 408 899.) uktah. 609. 1) snapayed 0 227, L 3221. 2) ºvidhānena C 1600. 3) tataḥ C 1600; tatha RL. 511, 1) tada RL. 2) kāryo RL. 3) prajāgaraḥ RL. 512. 1) pujyah L 3018, RL. 2) ºsattama C 1000. 613. 1) "lepikaº RL. 3) tada L 3018, C1600, RL. 3) mase C 1600. 4) paja 0 227, L 3221; pujya K. 5) rajan RL. 6) "caturdaśí MSS. 614. 1) pujaniya L 3018, C-1600; pujanſyah RI. 2) syuḥ RL. 3) Gaņapatyam L 3018, C1556; Ganapatim 0 226. 4) iti Nilamate Sivaratriḥ add. RB; Sivaratrivarnanam RL. Then follows Nilah; "uvāca 0 226, 0 227, L 3221. 616. 1) Phalgunasya C 1600, L 3221. 2) ca C 1600. 816. 1) tatha L 3018, RL. 2) dipikās G 1600. [RL 604 RL 616] ·Nilamata 47 devatānār pitšņām ca bhoktavyam tadanantaram dvitiye 'hani madhyāhne dhânyadāmaiḥ susobhanaiḥ || 517 || pājanīyā ghā vipra devāgārā vibeşataḥ 1 tadā Sītā ca sampūjyā gandhamālyādibhis tathā || 518 || anantaram ca bhokta vyam bhojanam ca vibegavat' | utsavam 2 caiva 3 kartavyam gitangttasamākulam || 519 || nityadānam sapakvānnam ste tasmin dine sadā! | nānyat kimcit pradāta vyam labdham grāhyam prayatnataḥ || 520 || dvitīye 'hani karta vyam pratikarma tathātmanaḥ 1 mangalālabhanam' kāryam utsavam ? ca višeşavat 3 || 521 || āóritānām dvijātinām silpisambandhinām tathā 1 tasminn ahani dātavyam grāhyam caivāpy upāyanam || 522 | madyam tu madyapaiḥ peyam brāhmaṇaiḥ pānakāḥ śubhāḥ sayyāsthānam ca karta vyam dhūpagandbādhivāsitam' || 523 | tasminn ahani no kāryo vimukhaḥ kaścid eva tu | strībhir bhāvyam prahgstābhiḥ' suvastrābbis tathaiva ca 2 || 524 || svāģitābhiḥ sugandhābhiḥ svapuliptābhir eva tu' | bhüşanair bhūşitābhis ca kriditavyam naraiḥ saha ? || 525 || Phālgunyās ' tu tato rātrau prāpte candrodaye subhe pājā kāryā Sabāikasya hy 3 Aryamņas câpy anantaram || 526 || gitair agttais tathā vādyai rātrau kāryaḥ prajāgarah dvitiye 'hni tataḥ prāpte prekşā deyā dvijottama || 527 || nartakānāın načānām ca cāraṇānām tathaiva ca cavad etad bhavet kāryam yävat syāt kysnapancaini || 528 | bhojanam parpataprāyam bhokta vyam dinapancakam pratikarma tathā kuryam strījanasya tathātmanaḥ' || 529 | tasyäm eva tu pancamyam Kasmīrā tu rajasvalā 1 yasmād bhavati kartavyā tasyāḥ pājā tato dvija || 530 | 617. 1) duanya® L 3018, C1600; dhữnyakītaiḥ RL. 519. 1) Thus L 3018, RL; višeşavit the other MSS. 2) Thus 0 225, G-1600; tat sarvam the other MSS. 3) tatra 0 226. 520. 1) tada 0 226. 21. 1) lambhanam RL. 2) cotsavam C1600); tat sarvam L 3018, RL. 3) višesatah C 1600. 528. 1) ºgandhädivāsitam 0 225, 0 226, C 1556; °gandhātivāsitam L8018. 624. 1) pratişthabhiḥ 0 227. 2) svanuliptabhir era ca L 3018. 525. 1) suvastrabhis tathaiva .ca L 3018. 2) iti Nilamate Mahimõnavarnanam add. MSS. Then follows Niah; ºuvñca 0 226, 0 227, L 3221. 636. 1) Phalgunyām L 3018, RL. 2) Sasankasyapi RL. 529. 1) iti Nilamate Phalguņam add. 0 225, 0226; Pbalguni L 3018; Phalgunyutsavam C 1556; Phalgunyaḥ C 1600; iti Nilamate Phalgunapaurņamāsīvarnanam (Phalgunaº v.l. L 3227, K) RL. Then follows Nilah; ºuvāca 0 226, 0227, L 3221. [RL 617 RL 630] ·48 Nilamata ramya' sailamayi ? kāryā Kasmirā tām ca pūjayet | abhyangavastradānena naivedyam qa nivedayet | 531 | puşpadhūpādyalamkāram na dātavyam dinatrayam naivedyagorasam sarvam' varjanīyam dvijottama | 532 stribhis tu' pājā kartavyā na manuşyaiḥ kathamcana 2 | sāpyā strībhir bhaved derī kynnapakşāstamim tu tām anantaram dvijaiḥ spāpyā sarvauşadhiyutair ghataiḥ || 533 || tato gandhais tato bijais tato ratnais tataḥ phalaiḥ | sāpayitvā ca tām deviſ gandhair mālyaiś ca pājayet | 534 || vastrālamkāraṇaiś cānnair višeşair gorasodbhavaihi maudgaiḥ paistais trikoņais ca tathā taņdulašālibhiḥ || 535 || karta vyam devayajanam bandhūnām caiva dāpayet | vabnipūjā ca kartavyā karta vyam dvijapūjanam || 536 | susnātābhiḥ prahgstābhiḥ' srāšitābbir dvijottama 2 | stribbir bhāryam sugandhābhiḥ suvastrābhiś ca tad dinan 3 || 537|| bhojanam preşaniyam ca tathā mitragshe dvija | tantrivādyam sumadhuram 'srotavgam svāsitaiḥ 2 sukhams || 538 tataḥ prabhçti Kaśmīrā stugnātā dvijottama l garbham grbạāty ataḥ kāryaņ kysyārambham tataḥ param || 539! dine daivajñanirdiște ksetram kytvā subgdvştah pūjayet Prthivim devīņ goyugan surabhim hayam || 540 || Baladevam' Mahadevam Vāmadevam Divakaram | Oşadhikam Nišānātham Parjanyendrau Pracetasam ? || 541 || Rāmam sa Lakşmanum Sitām Soşam ca dbaraṇīdharam | Brahmāņam' Kasyapam Vabniņ Vāyum Gaganam eva ca i mālyair gandhais tathā dhūpaira naivedyais ca prtbak pfthak || 542 vahnisampūjanaſ kāryam tato brāhmaṇapājanam brāhmaṇānām tato deyî dakşiņā vittasaktitaḥ || 543 || tatas tu vāpayed bijam puruşo' lakṣaṇānvitaḥ svāsitas ca suvastraś ca svanuliptaḥ 2 svalaſkstaḥ | 544 || 581. 1) rambha C 1556; tasya 0 227, L 3221. 2) bilamayi RL. 682. ºgorasadyaktam Rl.. 689. 1) ca RL. 2) mda uşair na katham cana C 1600; na narais tu kadacana RL. 687. 1) suvastrăbhiḥ 0 226. 2) These two words om. and space left for them 0 226. 3) This hemistich om, 0 226. 688. 1) ca% 13018. 2) Thus RL; svašitah the other MSS. 3) iti Nilamate Rajñienā panam add. RB; Kasmirakhyarajñignapanam RL. Then follows Nilah; Quvāca 0 226, 227, L 3221. 841. 1) Jaladevam L 3018; Baladevaņ the other MSS. 2) tatha budhah C 1600. 642.1) Thus L 8018, RL; brāhmaṇam the other' mss. 2) tu dhupais ca C 1600. 844. 1) puruşam and adjuncts in the accusative RL 2) svānuliptaḥ RB. [RL 631 RL 644] ·49 Nilamata bijam suvarṇatoyāktam sasuvarṇam ca vāpayet | puṇyāhadvijaghoṣeņa vādyaśabdena bhūriņā || 545 || halena vāhayed bhūmiņ pūrvam' prākpravaņām śubhām svalamketena bhoktavyam kşetramadhye tathā dvija || 546 | suhgdbhāryāśritaiḥ sārdham vādyasabdair manoharaih 1 utsavam' caiva karta vyaại gitangttasamākulam ? || 547 || Phālguṇyām samatītāyām yā dvijaikādasi bhavet tasyām strībhir bhavet pūjyas Chandodeva iti smſtaḥ ? || 548 || manuşyais tu' na kartavyā tasya ? pājā kathamcana 3 | Brahmaṇo varadānena stribhiḥ pūjām avāptavan || 549 || jalodbhavānām māmsena bhakşairi uccāvacais tathā mālyair dhūpais ca vividhaiḥ kuikumena sugandhinā || 550 || evam sampūjanam kytvī dvādaśyām püjayed budhah dvūreņādau vinişkalya' gavākşeņa praveśayet svaveśmato yathākāmam sthāpayeta tadā dvija ? || 551 || tataś caturdabīın prāpya tāın eva dvijapumgava 1 sampüjya Samkaram kāryam' rātrau tu? inahad utsavam || 552 || tasyām vipra caturdaśyām Nikumbhaḥ Samkaram tada ] sampūjayati dharmātmā sānuyātro mahābalah || 553 || tasyām tadā prakarta vyam' nisi nityam prajāgaram ? | pūjä сa devadevasya Sambhoh kāryā prayatnataḥ || 554 || pājaniyo Nikumbhas tu' Pikācīdhipatir bali | Pišācānām ca dāta vyā balayas ca susaiskytāḥ || 555 || palalollopikāmiśrā' matsyamāmgāmiņair yutāḥ | výkşamūleņu goştheşu ggheșu vividheşv api ? || 556 || catuspatheşu rathyāsu catvareşu' nadiņu ca | šūnyālayeņu mukhyesu ? girīņām śikhareşu ca || 557 || C 1600. yair K. 546. 1) sarvam 0 226. 547. 1) tat sarvam L 3018. RI.. 2) iti Nilamate Kysyārambhuh add. MSS.; Krsyarambhavidhih v.l. C 1550. Then follows Nilah; ºuvāca 0 220, 0.227. 548, 1) tasyāḥ L:2018. 2) smrtiḥ 0 226; śruta! RL. 549. 1) parais tu sa RL. 2) tasyah 0.25, 09:0, 3) Thus L 3018, RL, kadăcana the other MSS. 550. 1) bhaks- 561. 1) kalya 1. 3018; ºkranıya (1000; ºkasya RL. 2) iti Nilamate Chandodevapuja add. RB, Chandodevapājāvidhi v.l. C 1950; Caitrakršņaikadaśyāņ Chandodevaplījāvarnanam Rla Then follows Nilah; ºuvāca 0226, 0 227, L 3221. 652. 1) kūryo RL. 2) Thus corr. by 0225, from suº; the latter reading 1. 3018, RL. 3) "utsavah RI.. 553.1) Thus L 3018, C1600; sada RL; tatha the other MSS. 664. 1) Okartavyo RL. 2) prajagarah RL. 686. 1) ca L 3018, RL. 556. 1) "lupikn° C 1600; lepika RL. 2) vividhesu ca L 3018, RL. 557.1) Thus RL; catvāreşu C 1600; catureşu the other MSS. 2) Thus corr. by 0.225, from mukheşu. [RL 645 RL 657) Nilamata ·50 Nilamata 1 attālakaśmaśānoşu rājamārgeşu Kāśyapa | tām rātrim lakṣaṇam' kāryam bālakūnām gìhe grhe || 558 || pumscalisahitair neyā' krīdamānair 2 nišā tu sā brahmacaryeņa gītena nyttair vādyair manoharaiḥ 3 || 559 || tataḥ pañcadaśím prāpya hy antyām samvatsarasya tu ? | śrāddham kftvā pradāta vyam sunām annam yathecchakam || 560 || Caitrabuklasamārambhe prathame 'hani Kāśyapa | Pitāmahasya kartavyā tadā pājā vicakşaņai” || 561 || puşpair nānāvidhair gandhair vastrālaņkāradhüpanaiḥ' | hutāšapājanair brahman ? brāhmaṇānā ca tarpaņaiḥ || 562 || tasminn evāhui' kartavyā Mahāśāntir dvijottama | ādhyena 2 rakṣaņārthāya sriyas tatprāpaņāya ca || 563 | tasminn evāhni kartavyā pūjā kālasya Kāśyapa | tasmiu kūlasya gañanā pravýttā pūrvam eva tu || 564 || tasminn ahani vai srptam Brahmaņedam jagat purā | sūryodaye dvijaśreștha ity evam anusuéruma || 565 || pūjanīyās tathā devā Brahma-Vişnu-Maheśvarāḥ graharkşaśāntiḥ kartavyā daivajñavidhicoditā || 566 || pājanīyā grahāḥ sarve nakşatrāņi ca mūnada | kālasyāvayayāḥ sarve ye ca samvatsarādayaḥ || 567 || kālakalpāv ' ubhau pūjyau Manavaś ca caturdaśa | atītāś ca bhavisyās? ça teşām nāmāni me srņu || 568 || Svāyambhuvo Manuḥ pūrvam Manuḥ Svārocişas tatha | Auttamas Tāmasas caiva Raivataś Cākşuşas' tathā || 569 || Vaivagvato 'rkasā varņo' Brahmasāvarna 2 eva ca| Bhadresa-DakşasāvarṇauRaucyo Bhautyas tathaiva ca || 570 || sampūjaniyā devendrās tathā brahmamś caturdaśa | Vibyabhuk ca Vipaúcic ca Sucittis ca Nidhis tathā || 571 || 658. 1) raksanam L 3018. 559. 1) Thus RL; niyã the other MSS. 2) Emended; °mārgair RB; "mürgeşu and tu om. RL. 3) iti Nilamate Piśācacaturdaśi add. RB; °Caiirakrsne Pišācacaturdaśí RL. Then follows Nīlah; 'uvāca 0 226, 0.227, L 3221. 560. 1) cantyām C 1600, RL. 2) ca C 1600. 3) iti Nilamate ’ntyāmāvasyā add. RB; °Caitrāmīvarṇanam RL. Then follows Nilaḥ; ºuvāca () 226, 0 227. 562.1) bhūšanail 0 227. K. 2) dhupair hutāśapūjābhir RL. 3) iti Nilamate Brahmapujā add. RB; Caitraśuklapratipadi Brahmapuja RL. Then follows Nilah: ºuvāca 0 226, 227. 563. 1) evāha 0 226. 2) ūdhyair hi RL. 667. 1) grhü” 0 226, C 1000. 568. 1) K gloss srstisainhūrakalpau. 2) bhavisyantas RL. 569. 1) Cakşusas 0 225, 0 226, C 1600. 570. 1) Thus L 3018; sūvarnau 0 225, 0220; savarņi C 1556; Ogāvarnir C1600, RL. 2) Brāhmaº L 3018; Osauvarna L 3018, C1556; Osāvarnir RL. 3) Thus RB; Rudresaº RL. [RL 658 RL 671] ·Nilamata 51 Vibhur Manojavas caiva Tejasvi ca tathā Baṇiḥ | Adbhutaś ca tathā Śāntir" Vrso devavaras tathā ? || 572 || Rtudhāmā' ca devendraḥ? Śuciḥ śuklaś caturdaśa yugānām ca tathā pūjā kartavyā dvijasattama3 || 573 || pañca samvatsarāḥ' pūjyā' pūjyam caivāyanadvayam jtuşatkam tathā pūjyam māsā dvädaśa cāpy atha2 || 574 || dvau pakşau tithayaś caiva pūjyāḥ pañicadasaiva tu! | karaṇāsa ca muhūrtās ca rābayas ca prthak pythak || 575 || Maricim Atry-Augirasau Pulastyam Pulaham Kratum Bhrgum Sanatkumāram ca Sanakam ca Sanandanam || 576 || Dharmam Vasiştham Satyam ca Kāmārthau ca Hutāśanam Vasu-Rudral' lokapālāſ lokālokanivāsipaḥ || 577 || Sudhāmānam Saukhapādam? Ketumantam tathaiva ca | tathā Hiranyaromānain Dik pālāņś caiva pājayet || 578 || Śakrūdyān brāhmaṇasreștha' Dakşaputryasa tathaiva ca | Sati Khyätiḥ SmstiḥSvähā º hys Anasīyā tathā Svadhā || 579 || Pritiḥ Kışamā ca Sambhūtiḥ Samnatiś cūpy Arundhati | Kirtir Lakşmir Dhrtir Medha Puştih Sraddha Kriyā Matiḥ || 580 || Buddhir Lajjü Vasuḥ śāntih Tuştiḥ Siddhis tathā Ratih | Arundhati! Vasur Dāģi Lamba Bhūnur Marutvati? 581 Samkalpā ca Muhūrtā ca Sādhyā Viſvii ca Kāsyapa | Aditir Ditir Danuḥ Kālā Danāyuh Simhikā Mupih || 582 || Kadrüh Krodhã' Ir Prava? Vinatã Surabhih Khasa | Kyśāśvas3 ca tathā pūjyah Suprabhā ca tathā Jayā || 583 || Bahuputraś ca sampūjyas tasya patnil vayam tathā ! patnicatuṣkasamyuktam pūjyam cāriştaneninam' || 584 || Radhim Viddhim tathā Nidrām Dhanesu Nadakūbaram Sankha-Padmau nidhi pūjyau Bhadrakāli Sarasvati || 585 | 672. 1) Santo A{I.. 2) This hemistich on. Cli00 573. 1) Thus 1. 3018, RL; "dāmā the other MSS. 2) devendrīh 1:3018. 3) This śloka om. C 1000. 574. 1) k gloss samvatsaraparivatsarūdyāḥ. 2) This sloka om, C 1600. 675. 1) ca 0 220. 2) karanāni RL. 577.1) Vasūnº 1.3018, KL.; Vasyu-Bhadrai (1600. 578. 1) Thus L 3018, C1600; Sudāmānam the other MSS. 2) nūdam 0227, 0:26, C1536. 579.1) Om. and space left for the word 07201 ; brāhmaṇādītnes ca C 15:56. 2) Thus RB ; putrts RL. 3) Smrtim 0225, 09:20. 4) Illegible 02:25; sthānamı 0 226. 5) Ohm. ( 1600; ºpy RI.. 580. 1) Lakşmih Kantir RI.. 2) Tustih RL. 581, 1) (?); Surama ca RL. 2) Marudvati MSS. 688. 1) Krürü RL. 2) Prävä RB; Srāva RL; cf. above v. 49. 3) Einended; Bhrśaśvaḥ RB; Bhpšīśva RL. 584. 1) Osamyukto 'riştanemi tathaiva ca RL. 586. 1) This hemistich in the nominotive RL. 2) tathā RL, [RL 672 RL 685] ·52 Nilamata Vedopaveda-Vedāngavidyāsthānāni kştsnaśaḥ | Nāgā Yakşāḥ Piśācāś ca tathaiva Garudāruņau || 586 | Jambuḥ śākaḥ Kuśaḥ Krauſcaḥ śalmalir dvipa eva ca Gomedah' Puşkaras? caiva dvīpāḥ pūjyāḥ pythak prthak || 587 || Lavaņah Kșira' Ajyaś ca Dadhimaņdaḥ Surodakaḥ | tathaivekşurasodas ca punyaḥ Svādūdakas tathā || 588 || Uttarāḥ Kuravah' puṇyā Ramyo Hairanvatas tathā | Bhadrāśvaḥ: Ketumālas ca varsas caiva Ilāvſtaḥ || 589 | Harivarşaḥ Kimpuruṣo vargo Bhāratasamjñitaḥ' | Bhāratasya tåthā bhedäḥ pājanīyāś ca ye nava || 590 || Indradyumnam' Kašerumāms? Tānıravarņo Gabhastimān | Nāgadvīpas tathā Saumyo Gāndharvo Vāruņas tathā || 591 || ayam ca Mānavadvipas' tathā ? sāgarasamvstah | catvāraḥ sāgarāḥ pūjyās tathā pātālasaptakam || 592 || Rukmabhaumaḥ Silābhaumaḥ pūtālo Ntlamyttikaḥ' | Raktabhaumah Pitabhaumaḥ Svetaḥ Kysņakṣitis tathā || 593 | Kālāgnirudraḥ śoşaś ca Varāhas ca tathā Hariḥ | bhūr bhuvaḥ svar mahas caiva janaś ca tapasā saha martyalokās! tathālokāḥ püjaniyā dvijottama || 594 || pythivyāpas tathā tejaḥ pavanam pam ca' pūjayet? | manobuddhis tathātmānam avyaktam puruşam tatha || 595 || Himayān Hemakūtas.ca Nişadho 2 Nilaparvataḥ 1 Śvetaś ca Śſigavān Merur Mālyavān3 Gandhamādanaḥ || 596 || parvatapravaraḥ pūjyo yo nămnā Mānasottarah | Mahendro Malayaḥ Sahyaḥ śuktimān Rkşavān api || 597 x Vindhyaś ca Pāriyātraś ca Kailāsas ca nagottamaḥ | Bhāgirathi Pāvani ca Hlādini Hrādini' tathā || 598 || Sītā Vaikşus ca Sindhus ca sapta Gangūs' ca mānada Suprabhā Kāñcanākşi ca Viśālā Mānasāhradā2 || 599 || 686, 1) Suparņāśca L 3018, RL. 587. 1) Goredbah o 226, C1600. 2) Puşkalas 0 226. 588. 1) kşiram RL. 589. 1) Thus L 3018, RL; Kauravah the other MSS. 2) Rudrāśvaḥ L 3221. 3) tathelāvrtanāmakah RL. 590. 1) ºsamjñakaḥ RL. 591. 1) Indradyumnaḥ RL. 2) Kaśerus ca RL. 592. 1) Manavo dvipas 0 226, RL. 2) The second and third pāda of this sloka om. L 3018.. 3) Thus RL; "saptakaḥ L 3018; miastakam the other MSS. 598. 1) Nilamastaka 0226; Nilamūrtikaḥ L 3018. 694, 1) lokas RL. 596.1) panca RB; kham ca RL.. 2) eva ca C 1600. 3) "buddhis O 226, 0 227; "buddbis C1600. 696. 1) Himakūtas L 3018. 2) Nişiddho 0 225, O 226, L 3018; cf. above v. 34 sq. 3) Malivan 0 226; Malyamán L 3221. 698. 1) Hradini Hladini L 3018, RL; cf. above v. 158. 699. 1) @gamga 0 227, C1556; ºsamgaś L 3018. 2) ºhradaḥ L 3018. [RL 686 RL 699) ·Nīlamata 53 Sarasvaty Oghanāmā ca Suverur' vimalodakā / Puşkarādyāni tirthāni Vitastādyāś ca nimnagāḥ || 600 || Śaci Vanaspatir Gauri Dhūmrorņā rucirākştiḥ' | Sinīvāli Kuhū Rākā tathā cānumatiḥ śubhā || 601 || Ayatir Niyatiḥ Prajñā Matir Velā ca Dhāriņi devau Dhātā-Vidhātārau' sapta Cohandāmsia cāpy atha || 602 | Airāvanas ca Surabhir Uccaiḥóravasa ova ca' | Dhanvantarir Dhruvas caiva kastrāṇy astrāņi cāpy atha ? || 603 || Vināyakaḥ Kumāraś ca tathaiva ca Vināyakāḥ' | Śākho Višākhaḥ Skandaś ca Naigameşas a tathaiva ca i Marutaś ca Grahāś caiva rogāņām adhipo Jvaraḥ || 604 || Fsayo Välakhilyās ca Kaśyapāgastya-Nāradāḥ | tathaivāpsarasaḥ punyāḥ pūjyā devās ca somapāḥ || 605 || Adityā Vasavo Rudrā Vißve devās tathāśvinau | Bhrgavo 'ngirasaḥ Sādhyā Marutaś ca mahābalāḥ || 606 || Dhätä Mitro' 'ryamā Püşă Śakro 'mso 2 Varuņo Bhagaḥ | Tvaşțā Vivasvăn Savitā Visņur dvādaśa Bhänavaḥ 3 || 607 || Dharo ' Dhruvaſ ca Bhojas ca Apaś caivānilānalau | Pratyūşaś ca Prabhāsas ca Vasavo 'stau prakirtitāḥ || 608 || Angärakas tathā Sūryo Nirstir' Ghosa eva ca 2 | Ajaikapāc cāhir Budhnyo Dhūmaketur Dhvajas tathā || 609 || Havilnas' cesvaro Mrtyuḥ Kapālir atha Kankaņas 2 | ekādaśaite vijñeyā Rudrās tribhuvanesvarāḥ || 610 | Kratur Dakso Vasuḥ Satyaḥ Kālah Kāmo Dhvanis tathā Rurur Bhāg' Danujo Viśve ucyamanasa ca te dasa ca te daśa || 611 il Nāsatya-Dasrau vijñeyĀv Asvinan' vadatām vara | Bhuvano Bhānavas caiva Sujanyaḥ Sujanaḥ tathā ? || 612 | Tyäjaḥ' Suvas ca Mürdlıā ca Dakşaści Vyas ? ca Bandhukah | Prasavaś ca 3 Vyayas caiva Bhrgavo dvādaśa smrtāḥ || 613 | 600. 1) Suvegā RL. 601. 1) rudirākytiḥ 0225; rudhir° 0 226. 802. 1) Duatrº RL. 2) sapta chandāmsi BB. 603. 1) tathaivoccaiḥśravāḥ hayaḥ KL 2) This sloka in the accusative RB. 604. 1) Thus RL; acc. the other MSS. 2) Thus (226, 3018; Naigamešas the other MSS. 607. 1) Thus L 3018, RL; Pitryo the other 31SS. 2) Emended; Śakreso MSS. 3) Bhānavaḥ L 3018. 608.1) Dhano YSS. 609. 1) Nairyto RL. 2) This hemistich in the acc. RB. 610. i) Emended; Váhanas MSS. 2) Doubtful reading; RI. as above; Kaukiņam RB. 611. 1) Doubtful reading; Bhāk or Vák (?) MSS. 2) rocamānās MSS. 612. 1) Ăśvinau RL. 2) Thus 0 226; Kratuḥ the other MSS. 613. !) Tyājyah 0 226, 227, K. 2) Doubtful reading; canyaś L 3018; cavyas the other MSS. 3) Thus cory. from ca° 0 225; the latter reading 0 226, G 1556, [RL 700 RL 713] ·." 54 Nilamata Atmā hy' Ayur Mano Dakşo Madaḥ Prāņas tathaiva oa | Havişmāņaś ca Gavişthas ? ca ætuḥ: Satyas tathaiva ca || 614 || ity ete 'igirasaḥ putrā daśa devā mahābalāḥ | Mano Madas ca' Prāņaś? ca 3 Naro Pālas ca viryavān || 615 || Ditir Hayo Nayas caiva Hamso Nārāyaṇas tathā | Vibhus cāpi Prabhuś cāpi Sādhyā dvādasa kirtitāḥ || 616 || Ekajyotir Dvijyotis ca Trijyotir Jyotir eva ca| Ek8cakro Dvisakras ca Trilakra ca mahabalah '|| 617 || Ktajit Satyajic caiva Suşeņaḥ Senajit tathā! Agnimitro 'rimitras ca Prabhamitro 'parājitaḥ || 618 || Rtaś ca Rtavān Dhartā ' Nidhartā Varuņo Dhruvaḥ | Vidhāraņo nāma tathā Devadevo mahābalaḥ || 619 || Idskşaś cāpy Adykşaś ca lhädyk cāmitāšanaḥ' | Kytinaḥ Prasakrd ? Dakṣaḥ Samaras: ca mahāyasāḥ || 620 | Dbātā hy Ugro' Dhanur Bhima Abhiyuktaḥ ? Sa:dāsahaḥ | Dyutir Vasuratho 'drøyo Vāniaḥ 3 Kāmajayo Virāt|| 621 | ete hy ekonapañcāšan Marutaḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 622 || Viúvakarmā tathā' pūjyaḥ sarvasilpa pravartakaḥ | āyudham vāhanam chattram āsanam cihnadundubhi ? || 623 | sampūjyā vidhivad brahman gandhamālyānulepanaiḥ | dīpadhūpapradānais' ca naivedyaiś ca prthak pşthak || 624 || eteşām pājanam kftvā pājanīyā višeşataḥ | graho Nāgas' tathā māso yaḥ syät samvatsaraprabhuḥ | graho bhavisyadvarşas ca ? tathā māsasya vārakaḥ || 625 || daivajñavaktrād vijñeyau' grahamāsau ? vicakşaņaiḥ | daivajñād eva vijñeyam māsavarşam ca 3 vārakam* || 626 | eteşām pūjanam kāryam bahvannakusumotkaraiḥ' ) phalavedāt tathā? jñātvā Nāgavarşasya vārakam 3 | 627 || 614. 1) c㺠RL. 2) Thus C 1600, RL, Gatisthaus L 3018; Gabhisthas the other MSS. 3) Rbhuh RL. 615. 1) Om. C 1550. 2) Praņas 0 225, C 1556. 3) caiva C 1556. 617. 1) Thus I. 3018, RL; balah the other MSS. 619. 1) Dhātā C 1600. 620. 1) ca om. L 3018, RL. 2) Kyti Namrah Sakrd RL. 3) Thus L 3018, RL; Samarāś the other MSS. 821. 1) cogro C 1600, RL. 2) tv Abhiº G-1600; cabhiº RL. 3) Rāmaḥ 0 225, C1556; Vasaḥ RL. 4) Iſere one hemistich, containing the names of the remaining Maruts, seems to be lost. 623. 1) tataḥ C 1600. 2) ºdundubhiḥ L 3018. 624. 1) Thus L 3018, C. 1600, RL; ºpradhanais the other MSS. 625. 1) Thus L 3018, RL; nāras the other MSS. 2) "var- 626. 1) vijñeyo 0 225, O 226, C1600. 2) 'nāso C 1600. 3) 'varşasya RL. 4) Thus L 3018, C1600; vārikam the other MSS. 627. 1) bahv annamº MSS. 2) tato C 1600. 3) võrikam MSS. [RL 714 RL 727] şasya RL.

·Nilamata tasya' pājā prayoktavyā bhakoyabhojyapuraḥsarā | tato a 'gnihavanam kāryam sarveşām anupurvasaḥ || 628 || oņkārapūrvakam brahman gbýtākşatayavais tilaiḥ 1 tān prthak pythag uddiśya deyā vipreşu dakşiņā | 629 || brāhmaṇā bhojanīyās ca suhstsambandhibāndhavāḥ | višeşavac ca bhoktavyam kāryam ca mahada utsavam || 630 || püjanīyā dvijaśreştha tathā jyotişakā! dvijāḥ dhanadhânyaughavastraiá ca püjyāś ca dvijapumgavāḥ? || 631 || phalavcdavidas caiva itihāsavidas' ca ye i vācakäḥ püjanīyāś ca dakşiņābhimukhā dvija || 632 || ātmasobhä сa' kartavyā puspālamkāradhūpanaiḥ i kathiteyam Mahāśāntiḥsarvāghavinisūdani 3 || 633 || sarvotpātaprašamani kaliduḥsvapnanāsini ! äyuhpradā pustikari dhannsaubhāgyavardhinï || 634 || vyädhiếatrupraśamanī rājyarāştravivardhini | mangalyā ca paviträ сa lokadvayasukhāvahā' || 635 || Caitramāsasamärambhe' ye mayäbhihitīsa tava I te sarvo Brahmasadanam tadā yänti dvijottama || 636 || Brāhmi sabhā kämaräpä višeşeņa sadānagha' | dhārayaty acalam rüpam anirdesyam manoharam || 637 || tasyäņ sabhāyām Brahmānam anirdesyavisamyutam' yathoktäs tu namasyanti hy upäsanti 3 stuvanti cat | 638 || Viśvāvasuḥ Salisiräi Gandharvau ca Haha-Hubū2 | Näradapramukhās canye gāyante 3 ca Jagadgurum || 639 | upanrtyanti Devesam' devarāmäḥ sahasrasah Urvasi Menakă Rambhā Misrakesi hy - Alambuşā 3 || 640 || ViÁväci ca Ghrtācī ca Pañcacūlā! Tilottamā? | Sānumaty Amalü Vandā prādhānyena tathetarāḥ || 641 | 828. 1) hy asya 1.:3018. 2) ato RL. 630. 1) käryas RL.. 2) cão () 26: altered to this sec. manu () 2.2; cäpi RL. 3) mahotsa vah RL. 631. 1) jyotişikī 13018. 2) drijottamīh ( 1600. 632. 1; tv it:hāsaº C 1600. 633. 1) tu k. 2) Thus L 3018, RL; maył śāntil the other MSS.; cf. abovc 1. 113. 3) sadīghaº Ri.. 635. 1) lokobhayaº RL. 636. 1) Caitrašuklaº ( 1000. 2) Thus corr. by () .25, from mahaº. 637. 1) sadanagha RL. 638, 1) anirdesyaujasī vytam RL. 2) Om. (1600). 3) püsyanti () ?20; cf. lbove v. 333. 4).stu vamtaḥ paryupăsate RL. 639. 1) caśvinau ca RL. 2) Māhū-Ilūhū C 1000, G 1556; Haha-Hubūḥ 0227. 3) gāyanti C 1000, RL; jayante 1 3018. 640. 1) nrtyainty upa Caturvaktram RL. 2) tv RI 3) Alambusi MSS. 841. 1) Thus L 3018, G-1000, RL.; Panicamūla the other MSS. ; cf. above v.492. 2) This hernistich orn, ( 1556. 3) Vandā or Varda (?) RB; Vạnda KL. RL 742] [RL 728 ·56 Nilamata tada Pitamaho devaḥ sarvadevasamāgame abdea niyuikte mānuşyo grabādiņs tatra pālakānº || 642 || kştvopāsām Jagadbhartur yānti' sthāpāny ataḥ param svāni svāni dvijasreștha hşstapuşță divaukasah? || 643 | Caitramāsi' site pakşe pañcamyām dvijasattama | Śriyas tu pūjanam kāryan proktā Śrīpañcami tu să || 644 || sarvā yā' pañcami pūjyā Caitramāsia dhruvam 3 tathā * | yas tu sampūjayet sarvām pañcamīņs tu Karīşiņim | 645 || nāsnu vimucyate Lakşmyā yāvajjīvam dvijottama | Vişnulokam avāpnoti dehabhede dvijottama' || 646 || Skandasya tatra kartavyā pūjā mālyaiḥ sugandhibhiḥ || 647 | gandhālamkāravāsāmsi kukkutam' ca nivedayet / ghanțām ajam krīdanakam naivedyam ca manoharam || 648 || dhruveyam Caitraşasti syāt' pariseşās a tu kāmataḥ yaḥ karoti gyhe tasya virogāḥ sarvabālakāḥ3 | 649 | tām eva navamim prāpya sopavāso paraḥ śuciḥ | sampūjayed Bhadrakālīın puspadhūpānnasampadā || 650 sarvā yā' navami pujya Bhadrakāli sureśvari | kāryasiddhim avāpnoti tasyām pūjayitā narah? || 651 X ekādaśyām tu Caitrasya suklapakşe dvijottama | tasyām pūjā prakartavyā! Vāstor brāhmaṇapumgava | 652 || puşpālamkāradhūpādyaiḥ sākais ca vividhais tatha dbūpais ca vividhākāraiḥ vahnipüjādvijārcanaiḥ' || 653 | 842. 1) Thus I. 3018, RL; Pitāmahā devāh the other. MSS. 2) abdhe 0 225, 0 226; labdhe C 1556. 3) niyukte 0 226, 0 227, (* 1600. 4) Thus L 3018, C 1600, RL; pāvakan' the other MSS. 643. 1) gataḥ K. 2) iti Nilamate Navasamvatsaraḥ add. RB ; 'navasamvatsaraprathanadine sarvīpacchantikaramahāśāntivarṇanan RL. Then follou's Nilaḥ; ºuvāca ( 227, L 3018. 644. 1) Caitramūsi (I=e) O 225, 0 226, L 3018; Caitramitse 0 2:27; Caitre māsi thc other MSS.; cf. below vv. 643, 659. 2) śukla° 0 227. 3) Om. 0 225; ca C 1556, 1600. 645. 1) sarvathā altercil sec. manu to sarva vā 0 225; the former reading 0226, L 3018, C1600; sarvātra C 1556; cf. below v. 651. • 2) Caitre māsi C 1600, RL. 3) dhruva RL. 4) tadā L 3018. 5) sarvāḥ pamcamis RL. 646. 1) llere one hemistich seems to be lost. 648. 1) kukutam C 1600; kukutam L 3018; kukkutam RL; kunkumam the other MSS. 649.1) ca C 1600, RL. 2) pariseşyās L 3018; pariśiştās RL. 3) iti Nilamate Caittraşaştı add. 0 225, 0 226, L 3018; Kumaraşaştı C 1556; Srpancami Skandaşasti ca C 1600; Obalarakşakari- Caitrašuklaşașțivarnanam RL. 661. 1) ca C 1600, 0) 227; vĀ the other MSS. 2) iti Nilamate Caittranavami add. RB; °Caitrašukle Bhadrakalinavami RL. Then follows Nilaḥ ; 'uvāca 0 227. 652. 1) ca karta vya C 1600; cf. above v. 212, 490. 653. 1) iti Nilamate Vastupujā add. RB; Caitraikādasyam Vastupująvarṇanam RL. Then follows Nilaḥ, uvāca 0 227. [RL 743 RL 754] ·Nilamata 57 dvādabi yā tu Caitrasya śuklā: nityam upozitaiḥ' | Vāsudevasya kartavyā pājā džija 2 yathāvidhi|| 654 || Caitrasuklatrayodasyām Kāmadevam tu pūjayet / pattastham' vividhair mālya : gandhair uccāvacais tathā || 655 || ātmasobhā ca' kartavyā pū anīyā gļhastriyah | iyam dhruvā vinirdiştā seşāḥ? kāryā na vā dvija | 656 || dvädasyām śītatoyasya kumbham puspopasobhitam | Kāmadeve 'grataḥ' sthāpya2 pallavais copasobhitam 3 || 657 | anarkābhyudite käle snāpyā syāt tena vāriņā | dayitā dvijaśārdüla svayam kāntena Kāśyapa' || 658 ll Caitramīsi site pakşe pancadasyām dvijottama | yoddhum yāti Nikumbhas tu Pisācān vālukārņave || 659 | tasmāt teşām tu madhyähne ckaikasya' ghe grhe | pūjā kāryā prayatnena2 yathāvat3 tannibodha me || 660 || Pikācam mrạmayam' kstvä kākşyam ca dvijasattama l gandhair nālyais 3 tathā vastrair alamkāraiſ ca pūjayet 1 bhakşyaiá ca lopikāpūpair 4 māiņsaiḥ pānais tathaiva ca 5 || 661 || āyudhair vividhākārais chattropānahayaptibhiḥ ngbhiḥ śuşkānnasampürme sthūyibhakşyāyute tathi' || 662 | kuddālapitake cobhe tathā tasya nivedayet geyam ănaddhavādyam ca tantrivādyam ca vadayet || 663 || madhyāhno tat' tu sampūjya prāpte candrodaye punaḥ? | pürvavat pājayed vidvānsvavittasyānurūpataḥ4 || 664 || tathā kytasvastyayano brāhmaṇais' tu visarjayet? | visarjyamāne 3 tasmims 4 tu' tantrivädyam ca vädayet || 665 || 2 654. 1) Thus kl.; opositaḥ 13018; posită the other MSS. 2) tatra RI.. 3) iti Nilamate Caittrad ādaśī add. RB; "Caitrašukladvīdasyäm Vīsudevārcanam RL. Then follous Nilal; uvāca ():2:27. 655. 1) Thus RB; pațastham RL. 656. 1) tu L 3018, RI.. 2) seşī 02:20, L :3018, RT. 657. 1) ºdevāgratah () 2:26, C 1000; Kanižgratas tu samº RI.. 2) sthalpyam C 1556, C 1000. 3) K gloss dvādaśyāīm iti adhiväsanam kala-asthāpanam dvadasyām kūryan iti sīcitam. 658. 1) iti Nilamate Madanatrayodasi add. RB; Caitraśuklatrayodasi-Madanatrayodast Ri. Then follows Nilah, Ouvica () 221, () 27. 860. 1) pratyckam tu RI. 2) vidhänena RL. 3) yathāśakti O 227. 4) tāın hi 661. 1) misamayam 1.3018. G 1556. 2) kakşam 1.3018, C-1600; K y loss kaksyam kakşvamayain sadvalatļņādimayam ity arthah. 3) gandhamalyais 1.3018, 00:27, K. 4) lepikº RL; lopikabhiś ca C 1600. 5) tathāvidhaih 1.3018. RI. 662. 1) sansthipyānekabhakşyakam l{L. 664. 1) taņ C 1000. 2) This hemistich om. L 3018. 3) vipran 0 227. 4) This hemistich om. L 3221. 668. 1) Thus 0 226; brahmanail the other MSS. 2) This heinistich om. L 3221. 3) visrjyamāne RL. 4) vādye RB. 5) ca C 1600. RL 766) [RL 755 ·58 Nilamata tasyānuvrajanam kāryam dritīye 'hani Kāšyapa | ärodhavyam' bhavec2 chailam samipastham 3 iti sthitiḥ || 666 || gpham āgamya' kartavyam utsavam? gitavāditaiḥ3 | suhrdbhiḥ saha bhokta vyam bhojanam tu vibeņavat" || 667 | Ira' nāmāpsarāḥpūrvam saptā 3 Śakreņa Kāśyapa | Visvīvasoḥ samprayuktīī suropasthānavarjitā" || 668 || sthāvaratvam anupraptā IIimavaty acalottame bahudhā sā' vibhaktārgi? Nikumbhe nirgate babiħ || 669 || yadā' jātā Irā? devi Irāpuspopasobhită | Irāvāto 3 tato gatrā nārīputraganānritaḥ" || 670 || suvāsāḥ svanuliptängaḥ' sucittah susamāhitaḥ | Iräsampūjanam kuryāt? puspair anyair vicakṣaṇaḥ || 671 || nivedayec ca vividhān bhaksyabhojyān ' sadīpakān | Irāvāțea tato gatvā bhoktavyam tu višeşavat || 672 || trāpuspais tataḥ piijyā dvijastrimitrabāndhavāḥ' | raktasütranibaddhāni Irāpugpāņi kārayet 1 673 | bibhryād ātmanā tāni strīşu dadyād? višeşatah | śrota vyam gitavädyādi dragtawyam nartanai tathā || 674 || Irāpuspasamāyuktam pānam peyam višeşavat' | Irā deveņu dätavyā tatha priyanti devatäh? || 675 | Irāsahasraı yo dadyat' Keśaväya samāhitaḥ | tasya tuşyati? Deveśah 3 svargalokam sa gacchati" || 676 || Iraya pūjayed Rudram Brahmūņam Śaśinam Ravim' Subhām? Karīșiņim Durgī sarvās tuşyanti: devatāḥ* || 677 || 666. 1) Trodhavyo RL; zūrudhavyam G 1600. 2) bhuvan I. 3018. 3) chailaḥ samipastha RL. 667. 1) āgatya 1,3018, ( 1600, RIL. 2) kartavya utsavo RL. 3) "vādanaiḥ RL. 4) višesatah 1 3018, RLiti Nilamate Piśācapījanam add. RB; Pisacaprayānam v.l. 13018; Caitryam Pikicaprayānam RL. Then follows Nilaḥ; uvāca () 227. 668. 1) la RL. 2) nămny.RL. 3) prāptā G 1600. 4) Thus L 3018. G1600, RI., suräpa the other MSS. 669. 1) ca 0 22. 2) Thus 1.3018, (1600), RL; viluptāngi the other. MSS. 670. 1) tadā RL. 2) tv (rā R{I.. 3) Thus RL; vate RB; cf. below 1r. 672, 678 and 797 899. 4) Jhanīnvitaḥ 6 1600. 671. 1) Thus RL; svānuº RB. 2) Thus 133018, G 1000, RL; kūryam the other MSS. 3) vicaksaņaiḥ ( 225, O 220, G 1550. 672. 1) bhaksyānº C 1600, RL. 2) ºvatc RB. 673. 1) dvijāh RL. 674. 1) sirasa 09:27. 2) dadhyād 0 226, L 3018. • '3) drsta vyam C 1600. 675. 1) višesayet RL. 2) priyante yena devatāḥ RL. 676. 1) dadhyat 0 227. G 1600. 2) tugyanti 0 226, C1556; puxyati C 1600. 3) deveśaḥ ( 226, ( 1556. 4) ca gacchati L 3018, C 1600; nayec ca tam RL. 677. 1) ca višeşatah RL. 2) Thus RL; śubham RB. 3) toşayet sarvaº RL. 4) This sloka om. C 1600. (RL 767 RL 779c] ·Nilamata 59 1 Irā nāgeşu dayitā dayitā me višeşataḥ' | Irāvāțea tu yaḥ pūjām karoti mama Kāśyapa Irāpuspair bhrśam tona tuştir 3 me hi prajāyate 4 || 678 || śukle Vaiſākhamāsasya' tytīyāyāı dvijottama | yavān utpādayāmāsa Kytam ca krtavān yugam 2 | 679 | kāryam tasyäin' yavair h mama yavan dadyād dvijātaye | yavaiḥ sampujayed Vişnum bhokta vyāś ca tathā yavāḥ || 680 || Gangāsaņpājanam kāryam tasminn ahani Kāśyapa Brahmalokat Tripathagām pythivyām avatārayat' || 681 il japahomau' tathä śrāddham tapaḥ snānädikam ca yat i akşayam sarvam uddistam dānam svalpam api dhruvam || 682 || Sindhutire prayatnena dvitiyāyām upoșitaiḥ'i trtiyäyām? tu kartavyam3 manujais tu 4 yathāvidhi 5 || 683 || Viņņur devo Jagannāthaḥ prīpte brahman Kalau yuge ! astāvimsatimo' bhāvi? Buddho nāma Jagadguruḥ 11 684 || Puşyayukte nišānāthe Vaisākhe maīsi Kāśyapa | tasmāt kālād athārabhya kāle bhäviny atah param || 685 || śukle sampüjanam tasya yathā käryain tathä śrņu ! sarva uşadhaiḥ sarvaratnaiḥ' sarvagandhais tathaiva ca 3 || 686 il Buddhārcāsnāpanam' käryam Śäkyoktair vacanais tatha | sudhāsitāś ca kartavyāḥ ſākyāvāsāḥ prayatnataḥ || 687 || kvacic citrayutäh käryäs caityā devagīhās' tatha | utsayam? ca tathā käryam natanartakasumkulan || 688 ll Sākyānam pājanam käryam civarāhārapustakaiḥ' | sarvam etad bhavet kärvam yüvat präptă bhaven Magha ? || 689 || . 678. 1) This hemistich om. 1600. 2) Trävate BB. 3) Thus 1 3018; tuştim the other MSS. 4) cti pījāyatc RB; ety asya sa dvija RL; iti Nilamate Irāmañjarïpūja aidd. NB: Caitryān Irāmanjaripūjä varnanamı RL. Then follows Nilah; Ouvāca (27. 679. 1) Vaisakhe suklanisasya RL. 2) This heinistich, added afterumurds () 2...); om. L 3018, C1000. 680. 1) tasyain kiryu YiL. 2) homo RL 681. 1) This hemistich added in margin (2:23; om. 1.:3018, 61600. 682. 1) Thus ( 295; ja pahomam () ??, C 15.11i; japam humam 1:3018; japo homam G 1600; japo homas RL. 683. 1) Thus 1 3018, 1,3991: positaḥ the other AISS. 2) trtiyeyam RI.. 3) sampripta 0.27; kartavyā 1:3018, C1600, 13291, K. 4) ca C 16:00. 5) iti Nilamate Akşayatrtiya add. MSS. Then follows Nilah; ºuvāca 02:37. 684. 1) 'rimsitame 0 225, 0226, C 1000. 2) blāge RB. 686. 1) sarvauşadhisamīyuktaih RL 2) sarvagandhaiḥ sarvaratonih 13018. 3) subhūşitaih RL. 687.1) ºtarpanam ( 226; Osthapanam ni. 688. 1) devālayas RL. 2) Thus () 225, 0 226; tat sarvam the other MSS. 689. 1) dhivarāhāra RB; govastriharaº RL. 2) This sloka om. L 3018. [RL 780 RL 792] ·60 Nilamata dinatrayam ca kartavyam naivedyam vidhivad dvija | puşpavastrādipūjā ca dānam dinajanasya ca' || 690 | paurņamāsīm tu samprāpya Vaišākhasya dvijottama | madhuyuktais' tilaiḥ kāryam tadābrāhmaṇapūjanam tilaiḥ snānam tilaiḥ homam tilaiḥ śrāddham tathaiva ca || 691 || mātrādānam' tu karta vyam dīpadānam surālaye | tīlā deyāś ca vipreşu bhakṣaṇīyās tathā tilāḥ || 692 || Māghakyşņe dvijaśreştha ekādaśyām upoşitaiḥ'| dvädaśyām sakalah kāryo Vaišākhokto2 mayā vidhiḥ3 || 693 | Vaišākhyām paurņamāsyām tu brāhmaṇān sapta panca vā! | kşaudrayuktais tilaiḥ kroņair 2 arcayed atha vetaraiḥ|| 694 || priyatām Dharmarājeti yadā manasi vartate yāvajjivakytam' pāpam tatkşaņād ova? naśyati 3 || 695 || oşadhīnām tato' rājā sampakvo bhavate yavah? | yavānnena tadābhyurcyā devatāḥ pitaras tathā || 696 | tato 'nuliptaḥ sragvi ca navavāsā yathāvidhi? | vādyabrāhmaṇaghoşeņa yavāpnam prāśayen narah|| 697 || Jyaistyām tu samatītāyām yā dvijendrāştami' bhavet | tasyām Vināyakaḥ pūjyaḥ saguņo modakotkaraiḥ | 698 | bhakşyair mālyais tathā gandhaiḥ kulmāşeņa ca bhūriņā gitair' vādyaiḥ sumadhuraih brāhmaṇānām ca tarpaņaiḥ || 699 || sarvasu vā' pūjaniyas2 ty aptamisu Vināyakaḥ3 | kāryasiddhim avāpnoti sopavāsas tu pūjayet* || 700 || Aşādhamāsi' samprāpya Svātiyogam? dvijottama 3 | Vāyoḥ sampūjanam kāryam gandhair mālyair dvijottama * || 701 || 690. 1) iti Nilamate Buddhajanmāhah add. RB; "Vaišākhaśukle Puşyayoge Buddhajaomāhotsava varnanam RL. Then follows Nilah; "uvāca () 227. 691. 1) svapna RL. 2) tathā ( 1600. 3) homas RL. 692, 1 ) patra C 1556. 698. 1) upositaḥ NB. 2) sakalau kūryam Vaisakhoktam RL. 3) mayātra yat L 3221, K'; prabho ( 227. 694. 1) pañca sapta vī L 3018. 2) puşpair C 1600. 3) Here some šlokas seem to be lost. 695. 1) ºjivam L 3018, RL 2) praº RL. 3) iti Nilamate Jyaişthi add. RB; varṇanan NI.. Then follows Nilah; "uvāca () 227. 696. 1) yadā RL. 2) bhavita G 1600. 3) yavah sampak vatām iyāt RL. 697. 1) ato C 1600. 2) vidhih 0 226, L 3018. 3) dvijān RL; iti Nilamate Yavāgrāyaṇam add. RB; 'varņavam RL. Then follows Nilah; ºuvāca 0 227, L 3221. 698. 1) dvitiya ca yada 0 227. 699. 1) gita° C 1600. 700. 1) ya I. 3221. 2) pujaniyās RL. 3) Vipāyakāḥ KL. 4) iti Nilamate Vināyakāştamyah add. RB; Ganesapajanam ( 227, L 3221; Vinayakāştamivarṇanam K. Then follows Nilah; uvāca (227. 701. 1) ºyoge RB; ºmāse RL. 2) ºyoge RB. 3) tathaiva ca C 1600; tathā dvija RL. 4) ca sobhanaiḥ RL. [RL 793 RL 808] ·Nīlamata 61 bhūriņā' paramānnena saktunā vividhena ca| sumanobhir vicitraiś ca kusumaiś ca tathāparaih? || 702 || Aşāờhasuklapakşānte kartavyar dinapañcakam' | devaprasvāpane 2 brahmann utsavam gitavāditaiḥ* || 703 || ekādasīcaturdaśyor dhanahotram ca kārayet | nišādvayam tataḥ kāryam rātrijāgaraṇam tathā || 704 | dvādaśyām pašicadaśyāņa dvijasātvatapūjanam | trayodaśyām ca kartavyam' prekņādānam yathāvidhi dhanam ca saktyā dāta vyam ye darã rangajivinah || 705 il himsūtmakais' tu kim tasya yajñaiḥ kāryam malātmanah | prasvāpe ca prabodhe ca pūjito yena Keśavaḥ? || 706 || Āşādhānte Vaišvadevam nakşatram prāpya panditaḥ | vidvān sampūjayed dovan Vāyūktavidhinā tada' || 707 || saktūn gorasasammišrān brāhmaṇebhyah pradāpayet | himam ca sarkarāņ caiva sākam haritakam tathā || 708 | chattropāuahamālyādi' dakşiņāyanavāsare! vāridhānyaś? ca sampūrnāḥº svetatoyena* mūnada 5 || 709 || Apādhyām sumatītāyām yadā syūd dvija Rohiņi | tadā tu' Kaśyapah pūjyo deśasyāsyu pravartakah || 710 | gandhamālyädinaivedyair brāhmaṇānām ca pājayā! | tusminn ahani rohinyaḥ? pūjanīyāḥ savatsakāḥ || 711 | tatas tu Śrāvaņīņ prāpya Vitustī-Sindhusamgume' | snātvā sampūjanam kāryam devadevasya ſūrigiņaḥ || 712 || svastivācya' dvijān pascāta kriditavyam yathāsuk ham | višesavac ca bhokta vyam tatra vai dvijapumgava || 713 || 702. 1) dadhvă ca (227. 2) iti Nilamate Svātiyogah add. RB: "Svatiyoga varnanam R... Then follows Nilah; 'uvāca ( 227. 709. 1) pañca vai ( 226. 2) "svāpanam ( 1556. 3) utsilvair RB; tat sarvarn C 1000. 4) vadibhih C 1600. 704. 1) balin homam ca RL. 2) nišādvaye RL. 3) ca küryam ca RL. 705. 1) kuryād danam yathāśakti 0.27. 706. 1) homātmakuis I. 3018. 2) iti Nilamate Prasvāpunam add. RB; Āşīdhusuklamtadinapancake Prasvīpunavarnanam RL. Then follows Nilah; "uvāca () 227. 707. 1) iti Nilamate Vaišvadevapūjā add. RB; "Utaraşüdhapaja v.l. C-1600; Vaišvadevanaksatrapīījanam RL. Then follous Nilah; ouvāca () 227. 709. 1) pânatsuinalyāni RL. 2) "Whānis L 321, K'; "dhārāh ( 9.7. 3) pradāta vya jalakumbhalı sahasraśaḥ 02.7. 4) sitatoyena K. 5) iti Nilamate Dakşiņāyanam add. RB; °Dakşiņāyanavarnanam RL Then follows Nilah, "uvāca 0:27. 710. 1) ca C 1000. 711. 1) pūjapaih K; bhojanaiḥ 0 227, I. 32:21. 2) iti Nilamate RohiņIsamyogah add. RB; Kamadhenupāja v.l. (1600; Śravana-Kasya papūjanam (227; OŚravaņamise Rohiņſsamyogavarnanam I. 3221, K. Then follows Nilah; ºuvilca 0 227. 712. 1) K gloss Prayāgadese. 719, 1) vacayitva RL. 2) svasti RI. (RL 809 RI. 827] ·62 Nīlamata sāmadhvanis ca śrotavyas tasminn ahani Kāśyapa 1 krīditavyam višeşeņa kumārībhis tathā jale || 714 | Śravaņarkşam anuprāpte candramasy atha Kāśyapa | sulātasya Śravaņe' puştiḥ sarvasmin Harvadā bhavet? || 715 || Śrāraṇyām samatītāyām yā syāt kyşņāştami dvija | tasyām utpadyate devo mūnuşye' Madhusūdarah? || 716 || bhārāvatāraṇārtham' hi tasyāņ vaidvijasattama | aştāviņše tuº samprāpte Dvāparānte tu* naḥ5 śrutam || 717 || tatrāhani tu kartavya tasmāt kālāt tadā 'param | pājanam Devadevasya Devyās caiva yathāvidhi? || 718 || Devaki ca Yasodā cal tathā? püjye dvijottama? | gandhair mālyais tathā bhakşyair yavagodhümasambhavaiḥ | sagorasair bhaksyabhojyaiḥ phalaiś ca vividhais tathā || 719 | evam sampijana kytvä rātrau kūryän mahotsa vam anarke 'bhyudite' kāle striyah kausumbhavāsasah || 720 || naditire subhe ramye vivikte sarase 'pi vā' | nayeyuh pratimäḥ sarvā gitavädyair manoharail || 721 || tasminn ahani bhoktavyam bhojanam yavasambhavam | yuktam ikșuvikārais eu maricais ca ghrtena ca' || 722 il tataḥ pancadašīm prāpya kysņām Pitryarkșasaiyutām? | pitīņām tarpanaın kāryaın śrāddham kāryam prayatnataḥ || 723 || Subhāşito Barhişadalı Agnişvāttīs tathaiva cal Kravyādas copahütās ca. Ājyapās ca Sukālinah || 724 | sarve pitrġaņāḥ püjyāh puşpadhūpānnasampadā | tilaiḥ kāryaḥ prayatnena śrāddhas tasmin dvijottama' || 725 || Prostapādasya māsasya śuklapakşe dine dine pājanīyo Mahendras tu Sati devi' tathaiva ca | 720 || 1 715. 1) K' gloss Sravana ity anirdeśāc Chravananaksatratyoga cvāyam. 2) iti NílamatŚrīvaņi adı. RB; ºvarnanam R... Then follows Nilah: ºu vīca (297, I. 3291. 716. 1) bhāgavān 0 227; mīnuso k; cf. . 1037 899. 2) bhūtabhāvana! ( 227. 717.1) Kamsūsuravadhārtham 0 297. 2) Thus 0926; tu the other MSS. 3) ca RL. 4) ca ( 1600. 5) iti RL. 718. 1) sadā L 3018, KL. 2) "vidhiḥ 0 220. 719. 1) Vasudevam () 227. 2) tadā 1. 3018, L 3221 K. 3) Insteud of this pāda 0 227 reads : Nandam Krşņam Balam tathā. 720. 1) anarkūbhyudite K. 721. 1) sarasi tv atha ( 1600; instead of this hemislich 0 227 reads: bhoktavyam brāhmaṇaih sārdhain datavyarn ca dvijaih sada. 722. 1) iniştiinnan pīyasam tathā 0 227; iti Nilamate Krsnajapmāhaḥ add RB; °Bhadrakrşņāstaryām KršņajanmThavarnanam KL. Then follows Nilah; uvāca 0 227. 723. 1) Pityksa° 0 226; Pitr 'rksa L 3018. 725. 1) iti Nilamate Maghamavasyā add. RB; ºvarnananı I. 3221; Maghāmāvasivarṇanain K; "Pitrpajanam 0 227. Then follows Nilah; ºuvāca 0 227. 726. Saciº 0 227, L 3221. [RL 828 RL 841] .

·Nilamata 63 paţte krtas a tu sarveņa yathāśaktyā dvijottama 3 | daivajõeneva vidhinā sa tu pūjyo4 mahikṣitā || 727 || brāhmaṇānām tu' karta vyam pājanaina goprajivinā 3 | bhakşyair annaiḥ phalair mülai ratnair 4 vastraiņs sadhūpakaih® || Mahendraḥ sagañaḥ pūjyaḥ säyudhaś ca savāhanah' | Indrapakşasya yā madhye śuklā ? Brāhmaṇapañcami || 729 || tasyām me pājanam' kūr; am gandhadhūpānnasaiņpada | mālyavastropahārais? ca vahnibrāhmaṇatarpaņail || 730 || prekşādānais ca vividhair bhūmiśobhābhir eva ca tasminnevāhni karta vyam' sthānanāgasya ? cūpy. uta? || 731 || tatas tv anantaram pakşe' śrāddham kāryam dine dine | caturdasim varjayitvā śyāmākais tu ? višeşatah 3 || 732 il kastrena' nihatā ye tu tebhyo dharmya caturdasi | sarvam? pakşam bhavec chrāddham evam eväha Keśavah || 733 | tribhāgahinami paksan va tribhāgam antyam' eva vũ | vitta aktyä tu? karta vyam trayodasyam sudaiva hi|| 734 || parapākāratir yo vai yo 'pi caivādhano bhavet karmajivī bhaved yo vai tenāpi dvijapumgava || 735 || yathā kathamcic chräddham tu kartaryam Ayāt trayodasim atra yäthäḥ pitryitä nibodha gadato mama || 736 || api nah sakulo jayel' yo no dailyūt trayodasīm i payasam, marlhuscimmiśrama rursūsu cu maghäsu cu || 737 || Sraddhapakşasya' yżī madhye caturthi dvijasattama | Dikpālapājanam kūryam Praustapadyām sadā budhaih || 738 || 2. 05.1, 727. 1) Thus 0:21, patti ():):97; pați (1000pate the other USS; cf. above 2) krtvil fl.; krtar lhe other USS. 3) tayor arcam sarvaih saktyīnurīpatah RI.; "anusăratah w... C 1:750. 4) daivajnoktavidhanena pījā kūryā RT. 728.1) ca ( 1550. 2) karta vyā pūjä сa (i 1000. 3) gonnadūyina RL. 4) svarņair {l.. 5) vastrai ratnails (1001). 6) caº RI.. 729. 1) puspadipopahtīrakaih 07. 2) śukle 02:25. 730. 1) Thus 1. 3018, RT.; sampījanım the other USS. 2) mūlairn C 1000. 731. 1) karta vya RB. 2) sthānam (1000, 0.997; sthūne (: 15:16, K; cf. above u. 40% and below v. 849. 3) iti Nilamate Prostapadi add. RB; Bhadraśuklakrtyarvarnanam R.; "Bhadrapadasuklavarnanam 2.1. C1556. Then follou's Nilah: ºu vāca (227. 732. 1) pakşam 1.3018. 2) ca K, (1.756; atha 0:27. 3) vivarjitah ( 15:11: tandlulail: 0297. 783. 1) astrena ( 1556, k. 2) sarva () 297, K'. 734. 1) chutyam ki, 2) ca 07:27. 3) tu C 1000. 737. 1) kaścid RL. 2) Osamiyuktam RL. 738. 1) iti Nilamate Sraddhapakṣaḥ add. RB; "Sraddhapaksa varṇanam RL. - According to the following note in G 1550i and K', wu. 732-7 should be read after the description of the "Mahūdvūclusi' (ww.774-5): Sraddhapakşa varnanam vaksyamāņa-Mahadvadaślvarṇanānantaram bhramād atra likhitam, whereas, in 0 27 and 37:21, they are found there. [RL 842 RL 853] ·64 Nilamata āyudhāni ca pūjyāni rātrau Durgūgrhe tathā! snätvā? prabbāte sampūjya sarvāny uktāni Kāsyapa || 739 || bhuktvā tu šāntiḥ karta vya kiincic chiste divākare 1 Nirājanākhyā vijñeyā! śālihotravicakşaņaiḥ || 740 | jyotişām pālakā ye ca Kalpeşv Atharvaņeşu ca 2 | ataḥ param pūjanīyās janā ye 4 rangajīvinahs || 741 || Kanyāmadhyam' anuprāpte sahasrakirane dvija | rātryante sopavāsena pūjyo 'gastyo munir bhavet || 742 || pārņakumbhaiḥ' sakūsmāņdnir? yavair dhānyair ghytena ca 1 jātīpadmotpalaiḥ śubhrais candanena sitena ca || 743 | dhenvā vpřeņa vastraiś ca ratnaiḥ sāgarasambhavaiḥ' | chattropānahadandaisca pādukābhis tathaiva ca | 744 Il bhūriņā paramānucna phalamūlaiḥ' suáobhanaiḥ annaprakāraira bhakuyais ca vahnibrāhmaṇabhojanail" || 745 || samvatsaram tu tyāgena phalasyaikusya Kāxyapa 1 Agastyapūjām kýtvaivam' daivajñam? püjayet tataḥ3 || 746 || tena saņdarsitum paśyet tadägastyam mahāmunim kāmān abhīstān āpnoti drşivāgastyamunin narah' || 747 || dhānye pakve site pakşe dine daivajñacodito ! devān pitýn samabhyarcya jalani agnim dvijäms tatha || 748 lll dvijātipājanam kytvā' daivajñasya ca pñījanam ? | navavastraparidhānaḥ svanuliptaḥ svalaikytaḥ || 749 | sragvi pürvamukhaḥ śuklo brahmaghosapurahsarah | śçņvan vādya'... || 750 il madhye Brahmānam alikhya tathānantain' ca bhoginama | ito 3 likhyeta 4 Dikpālān svām svām disain avasthitūn | 751 || teşām tu pūjanam kāryam dhūpamālyānulepanaiḥ | vastrai ratnaiḥ phalair bhaksyair vahnibrāhmaṇatarpanaiḥ || 752 | 1 739. 1) Durgain prapūjayet 0 297, 2) tatah 0227. 740. 1) sa jřeya 1. 3018, ( 1600. 741. 1) pālakadyas RB. 2) atha (1 1000. 3) gyakū natakiś caiva 0 227; sainpūjaniyaś ca L 3221. 4) ye narzt ( 1556, 5) iti Nilaniate Mahūnavarnt add. RB; Asvinakrsne Nirājananavami RL. 742. 1) Nilah add, before this sloka RB. 743, 1) pūjaº K. 2) kşîrakundair 0227. 744. 1) This hemistich om. ( 1600. 2) chattropānatsuº RL. 746. 1) phalairº K. 2) nānnº () 227. 3) pujanaiḥ C 1000; ºtarpaņail C 1556. 746. 1) karta vya C 1600; krtvaiva RL. 2) daivajnan 0 227. 3) tada L 3018, RL. 747. 1) iti Nilainate 'gastyadarśanam add. MSS. Then follows Nilah; ºuvāca 0 227, L 3221. 749. 1) caiva 0 227. 2) kuryac ca pittarpaņam 0 227. 3) svānuº 0 225, 0220, C 1000. 750. 1) Thus 0 225, 226, L 3018; om. C 1600; the remaining akşaras of this hemistich are missing; cf. Appendix. 761. 1) tatoº 0 227. 2) pājayet 0 227. 3) tato 1. 3018, C1600, RL. 4) lekhyāc ca C 1600; likhec ca RL. RL 869) [RL 856 ·Nilamata 65 gudopetās tathā dhūnāḥ sarvasasyasannudbhavāḥ' | brāhmaṇānām pradātavyā bhftyabandhujanasya2 ca || 753 || svayam tu dhānā' bhoktavyā rātrau na tu divā budhaiḥ | divā dhānāsu vasati a rātrau ca dadhisaktuşu alakşmiḥ kovidāreņu kapittheņu sadā sthitā3 || 754 || täm eva pañcamīm prāpya püjyo devo Jalesvaraḥ | pājanīyā Umā' devi yathā tu Dhanadas tathā ? || 755 || tām eva şastim samprūpya snäpanīyāḥ' kumārikāḥ? | alamkytās tu kartavyāḥ prāpya tām eva saptarnim || 756 || ātmapūjā naraiḥ' kāryā strīņām bālajanasya ca? y tatas tām astamīm prāpya krīụitavyaın yathāsukham || 757 || sindūrakardamāktāngair' urtyavädyapurahsaram 2 snätvā sampūjanīyā tu devi nāma ty Aśokikā || 758 | sayyāsiinam nivedyam syāt' sottaracchadanama śubhanal puspännadhüpanam sarvam bhoktavyai gudasamyutam || 759 || Umāyāḥ pājanam käryam tasyām saubhāgyam ipsunā dhāpānnadipanalyais ca ärdrakena gudena vũ' || 760 || kusumbhalavaņābhyāın' vā? kuikumäñjanakaikataiḥ 3 ürāmam atha gatvā tu toyavyksopasobhitam || 761 il tatas toye tu Vaitaste snāta vyam dinasaptakam' | dasamyādau ? dvijaśreştha yadāhāreņa 3 sūdhunā || 762 || Vitastājanmadivasät tryaham pürvai tryaham param' | Vitastöjanmadivasam tām ca brahmams trayodasim || 763 || 1 753. 1) saktavalı sarkarän vital 0:27. 2) bhrīt / C 1009). 754. 1) ca dhūnā l. 3018, C15301; dhānīca (?:7; dbänīs ca 1, 3:01. 2) vasati vasate) ( 1600. 3) ca sarvada RL. - After this slokne several verses seem to have been lost: iti Nilamate Dhanadacaturtlii adu. RB; °Navannakrtyam () 227; "Dhünya pūkavidhūnavarnadam L 3221; Navānna vidhänavarnanam ( 1550, K. Vv. 748–7:54 are found in 02:27 and 1.3291 ofteri the chapter 'Bhadraśnklakrtyavarnanam' (P. 726- 731); in C 1556 anil k, after the Sraddhapaksavarnanam (rv. 734-737) 755.1) tu sä RB. 2) iti Nilamate Varunaparicami add. RB; 'varṇanam RL. Then follou's Nīlah; ºuvāca 0 227. 756, 1) snapaniyah G 1000, KL. 2) kunıārakah 1. 2018, RL. 757. 1) junaih RI.. 2) bilakarakşanam 0:27. 758, 1) sindhūraº 0 225. 2) nritaº T. 3013, RL; gita' k'; ºsarail RL. 3) nīmin C 1000, RL. 759. 1) ca RL. 2) chidanam RL. 3) puşpārghyaº RL. 760. 1) Thus RL. ; ºca und vił written above (); the former readiny 0 226. 761. 1) lavaņādyais 1.3018, RL. 2) ca 1:30:18, R. 3) kusumāñjana" K; karikabham 0225; "kankabhaih 09:20: kiimkitaih. 13018; cf. above v. 494. 4) Here several slokas seem to be lost: iti Nilarnate Godhūnjanavami add. RB; iti Nilamate 'sokikāştami RI.. Then follou's Silah, ºurăca ( 227. 762. 1) pañcakam RB. 2)Padi RL. 3) yatīhärena RL. 763.1) tryabāt purvam param tryahat RI.. [RL 870 RL 899) Nīlamata 5 ·66 Nīlamata pājanīyā Vitastā syāt' tathā tam? dinasaptakan 3 | gandhair mālyaiḥ sanaivedyair dīpadūnaiḥ suśobhanaiḥ4 || 764 || mālikābhir' vicitrābhi raktasūtraiḥ sakankaņaiḥ ? | phalaiś ca vividhair brahman vahnibrāhmaṇatarpaņaiḥ || 765 || kartavyam syād višeşeņa Vitastā-Sindhusamgame Vitastājanmadivasād yad īrdhvam syād' dinatrayam | prekşādānam ca kartavyam pūjaniyā ? națādayaḥ3 || 766 || Vitastotsavamadhye tu' Sukla yü dvūdasi dviju sopavāso Marima devam pūjayeta vicakṣaṇaḥ || 767 || eşā dhruvā vinirdiştā' Áeşāh kūryū na vī dvija 2 | Mahati sā3 vinirdiştā dvādaśī sarvadā śubhā || 768 || dvādasi Budhasamyuktā' Mahaty api ca kīrtitū2 tasyām japyam tathā * snānam dänai śrāddhādikam tathā || 769 || proktavān' dvādasaguņamsvayam me Madhusüdanaḥ Budha-Śravaṇasamyuktā 4 dvija sū drīdasi yadi || 770 || Atyantamahati' nīma tasyām sarvam athākşayam ? | tasyām snātvā darah samyai nadidvitayasamgame || 771 | phalam īpnoti yat proktam. Samnihatyām' ravigrahel upānahau tathā chattram pārņakumbhama tathaiva ca | 772 li vastrayugmam tathānnädyain yaḥ prayacchati vai tada 2 seşāņāņ yadicet kartā Svetadvipe mahīyate* || 773 || saiva cec Chravaṇopetä yadi cet syāt tu dvädaſi! | tasya syur icchato 2 lokā yāvad Indrāś caturdaśa || 774 || 764. 1) Thus L 3018, RL; ca the other MSS. 2) te () 220; tad RI.. 3) pancakam, brut sapta written above prima munu, 0:25. 4) dipair dhupaiś ca sobhanaih RL. 765. 1) snánakabhir (= patākābhir?) RB. 2) Thus L. 3018, RL,; caº the other MSS. 766. 1) ca RL. 2) tarpaniya RL. 3) dvijātayaḥ RL.; iti Nilamate Vitastotsavam add. RB; 'Vitastotsavaḥ RL. Then follows Nilah, ºuvāca 0 27. 767. 1) 'pi L 3018; ca RI.. 2) Hariº L 3018. 3) tatra NL. 768. 1) 'bhinirdiştā R.L. 2) pūja 0 227. 3) Mahaty asau RI. 769. 1) Thus (225, 0) 2261; Bhuda yukti sā the other MSS. 2) prakirtita RL. 3) japam RL. 4) tadā 0 225, 0 226. 770. 1) Thus L 3018, KL; prakuryad 6 -1556 ; proktavyū the other MSS. 2) °guņā C-1600. 3) bhakti Janārdanah (?) C 1556. 4) tatraº 0227. 771. 1) Prohiņi RL. 2) Thu3 corr. prima manu froin aksayyam 0 225. 772. 1) Samnihityām L 3018, K. 2) pūja L 3018, RL. 773. 1) tato nadyām 0 227, L 3221; tathā nadyam K; om. ( 1550. 2) Thus L 3018; tatha the other MSS. 3) căpi RL. 4) iti Nilamate Dvādaśyaḥ add. RB; "Bhūdradvadasivarnaram RL; Mahadvadasivarnanain v.l. C 1556. Then follows Nilah; ºuvrca () 227. 774. 1) yadi vā syūc ca dvadasi C 1600; dvādaśı viprasatzama RL. Perhaps a hemistich has been lost here. 2) icchayā RL. [RL 900 RL 911a) ·Nilamata 67 tasminn ahani samsthāpya! Vitastā-Sindhusamgamāta | mrttikāsnānam kāle 3 tu snāta vyam satatam tayā" | samgamasnānajam punyam tenāpnoti naraḥ sadās | 775 || athāśvayukcaturthyām tu devapājā! vidhiyate pavamyuktavidhūnena sarvopakaraņādibhiḥ2 || 776 || pūjyāś ca subhagās tatra' , āś ca nāryaḥ pativratūḥ | yāsām jīvanti näthāś ca svasſprabhştayaś ca yāḥ || 777 || yathaivāśvayuje māsi tathā Māghe ca pūjayet | yathā Māgho tathā Jyeșthe' caturthītritayam tadă? | 778 || Āévayujyām śuklapakşe' Svātinā samgataḥ śaśī | yada tadoccaiḥýravasaḥ püjā kāryā prayatnatah || 779 || pūjanīyāś ca turagã yadi syān navami dvija śāntisvastyayanam' kāryam tadā teşäm dine dine || 780 || dhānyam bhallatakam kustam vacūsiddharthakāni ca pancarangeņa sūtreņa tathā2 badhnīta panditaḥ || 781 || Vāyavyair Vārunaih Sauraių ſūkrair mantrais ca Vaiznavaiḥ | Vaišvadovais tathāgneyair hotavyo 'gnir dine dine | 782 || turagā yantraṇīyāś ca puruṣaiḥ sastrapāņibhiḥ | tādanam vähana caiva tadā teşām vivarjayet' || 783 | tataḥ Sākram anuprāpte nakṣatram tu' nišākare Kumudairāvanau Padmaḥ Puşpadanto 'tha Vāmanaḥ || 784 | Supratiko 'ñjano Nilah püjanīyā gajottaināḥ | namaskytya yathāsvoktam vidhim nāgeṇu kārayet || 785 || 776. 1) Thus (225, 0.6; "snūpya 1.3018, 13:21. K ; prāpyu the other MSS. 2) samgame RL. 3) indgrāhyisnädakale RI.. 4) mayat 0.223, () 226. 5) iti Nilamate Mahadvadasi adı. RB; Mahadvadvaśīvarnanam RL. Then follows Nilah; ºuvaca 0.27, 1.3921. – Hereafter 02:17 and L 3221 insert the description of the Sraddhrpaksa (vv. 73:?–7), and of the Sraddhapakşacaturthi, Āśvinakſsmanavami, Nirījanaovami and Agastyadarśanam (vv. 7:8-17, RL 855-66): 61.550 und K, on the contrary, read here only the latter verses and add the following marginal note: pīrvalikhitam Sraddha varnanam atra lekhyam C 1556; Mahīdzīdasivarnannānantarai kramaprīptam Śrāddhapakşa varnanam bhranāt pūrvam likhitam; of. above v. 738, nole 1. 776. 1) devrº RI.. 2) "karamīdina RL. 777. 1) kumāris tatra sainpūjyū () 227. 778. 1) Jyaişthe G 1600, RI. 2) tathū L 3018, G 1600; sadā RI.; iti Nīlamate Caturthitritayam add. RB, 13221; Caturthivarnanam 02:27; Caturthitritayavarnanam the other MSS. Then follows Nilah; 'nvāca 0 227. 779. 1) Asvinasya site pakse RI. 780. 1) sārtyaiº RI.. 781. 1) Thus III.; ballātakam the other MSS. 2) tada L 3018; kanthe RL.. 783. 1) visarjayet RL; - iti Nilamate Aśvadíkşā add RB; 'svadiksavarnanam RL. Then follows Nilah; Cuvācu 0227. 784. 1) ca ( 1600. 785. 1) iti Nilamate Hastidikṣā add RB; °Hastidikşavarranam RL. Then follou's Nilah. [RL 9110 RL 922] ·68 Nilamata tato 'stamyām pājaniyā Bhadrakāli yathāvidhi upoșitair ārghadhūpair mālyair vastrādibhir api | dipai ratnais tathā bhakşyair phalnir mūlais tathaiva ca 2 || 786 | āmiņair vividhaiḥ sākair vahvibrāhmaṇatarpaņaiḥ | bilvapattreņa ca tathā' candanena ghrtena ca || 787 || pānakair vividhākāraiḥ sasyaiḥ śilpijanais tadā! | bhūśobhābhir nyttagitai rātrijāgaraņona ca || 788 || Durgāgyhe pustakūnām pūjā kāryā tathā dvija | svakānām bilpabhāņdānām kāryā bilpijanena? ca || 789 || vādyabhāņņāni cānyāni kavacūni tathaiva ca' áyudhāni labdhvă hrsto 2 mangalālabdhapūrvakam3 prāsnīyād dadhisamyuktam brāhmaṇenābhimantritam || 790 | āśritopāśritān mitrān' phalavedavidas tathü pājanīyāsa ca karta vyam3 stribhir gatvā phaladrumam * ||.791 || Devīm sampūjya puspādidīpadhüpānnasampada ] dattvānnapiņdam śyenasya tena pindo 'bhinanditah || 792 || . 2 suhſtsambandhiviprāņām? yathūśritajanasya' ca || 793 || däta vyam bhojanam vipra vasante 'tha sarady api | astamyām vā caturthyām vā caturdaśyām tathaiva ca || 794 || navam yam atha dātavyam sukle' pakşe 'tha vetare yathās pājā kytā Devyās tathā bhoktavyam agratah 4 || 795 || evam eva pradātavyamgyhadevyä vicukṣaṇaiḥ | brahman samvatsarasyādau ? øyenapiņdavivarjitain 3 || 796 || tac ca deyam gihe vipra na tu výkşe kathamcana' | yadā pakvama bhaved drākṣāvātam3 caiva suíobhanain * || 797 || 786. 1) Thus C 1000; vastra° 0 225, 0.226, L 3018. 2) The second and third hemistich om. RL. 787. 1) bilvapattrais tathā sanyak RI. 788. 1) tathū L 3018; sasyaiś cūpi prthagvidhail RL. 789. 1) silpiº RB. 2) ºjanasya C 1600. 790. 1) kavacāstrāņi caiva hi RL. 2) Here the text seems to be defective; ... varam labdhva hrsto 0 225, 0220; iyudhāni varar hrsto L 3018. 3) pūjanam L 3018. 791. 1) mitra" RI. 2) Thus all MSS. 3) karta vyal RL. 4) rumah RL. 792. 1) Devi 0 225, 0 226, L 3018. 793. 1) Here a hemistich seems to be wantiny. 2) mitrāņām C1600. 3) tathaº K. 796. 1) suklaº L 3018, RL. 2) netare RB. 3) tatha C 1600; yasyāḥ RI.. 4) iti Nilamate Kartikapūja add. RB; Kartipūja v.l. C 1600, Bhadrakalipājāvarnanam RL. Then follows Nílah; ºuvāca 0 226, 0 227, L 3221. 796. 1) prakarta vyam 0227. 2) "ādi RB. 3) ºpingam RB; "vivarjayet L 3018. 797. 1) kada° C 1600; this hemistich om. L 3018: iti Nilainate Gyhadevipujā add. MSS.; then follows Nilah; ºuvāca 0 226, O 227. 2) pakvo RL. 3) vato RL. 4) yaś ca suáobhanah RL. [RL 923a RL 936a) ·Nilamata 69 1 gantavyam strisahāyena bhrtyamitrānvitena ca anuliptena snātona' sragviņā ca suvāsasā || 798 || drākşāvāțe' ca sampūjyā Śyāmā devia dvijottama | puşpadhūpānnabhakşyādyair brāhmaṇānām ca tarpaņaiḥ || 799 || kulmāạeņa prabhūtena ghrtena madhunā tatha | brāhmaṇānām ca dātavyā drūkņā prathamato dvija || 800 | tatas tu pascad bhoktavyam' mfdvīkābahusamyutam? | karta vyam utsayam 3 cānu gitanţttasamākulam 4 || 801 || pratimāsam tu Puşyeņa rājñaḥ snānam vidhiyate | jyotişok tavidhänena sarvakālaphalapradam || 802 ll. Janmarkşam ca gate candre' sarveņaivama tathā dvija | Candrasya pājā 3 kartavyā Nakşatra-Grahayos tathā4 || 803 | nakṣatradevatā yās ca puspadhūpānnasampadā | viprāgnipüijanam kāryam utsavam' gitavāditaiḥ? || 804 || samvatsarasyātha' kāryo lakşahomo 2 mahikṣitā ? | kotihomas tathā kūrya eka eva dvijottama tayor vidhanam vijõeyam Kalpeşv Atharvaņeşu ca || 805 || nityāny etāni karmāņi nimitteşv aparāņi ca sammantrya saha' kāryāni? samvatsarapurohitaiḥ3 || 806 || abhişekāhni kartavyam pratisamvatsaram nypaiḥ' | abhigekam? dvijaśreştha yathā pūrvam tathā sada 3 || 807 || pürodhāḥ sopa väsas tu' juhuyāj Jātavedasi 2 ganan 3 caiva pratiratham sabdavarşagaņāv ubhau || 808 || äyuşyam abhayam caiva tathā svastyayanaın param | Vaişņavāni ca mantrāņi ſākrāņi" ca yathāvidhi 2 || 809 | Savitra-Brāhma-Raudräņi Vāruņāni tathaiva ca naguram cu tathā kāryam patäkādlıvajasamkulam' || 810 # 798. 1) snūtena sängarāgena NL. 799. 1) ºvați L 3018; ºvațe C 1600. 2) sampūjya Syāmām deviņ RI.. 801. 1) bhektarya RL. 2) ºsamnatä RL. 3) kariavyas cotsavo etc. RI. 4) iti Nilamate Syämādevipājā add. MSS. Then follows Nilaḥ; ºu vzīca () ??7, 61600. 803.1) janmadivase 0227. 2) sarvair ovam RI.. 3) Candra pūja ca RL. 4) K yloss grahasabdenātra vārasvīmī grāhyalı. 804. 1) utsavo RL. 2) väidibhihi C 1600. 805. 1) pratisamvatsaram RL. 2) lakşyaº RL. 3) mahikṣitām () 925, 09:27. 806. 1) The words karmāņi to saha om. 0 225, 0226. 2) karyani saha sammantrya RL. 3) iti Nilaniate Rājakarmāni add. MSS. Then follows Nilaḥ; uvāca 0227; Nilovāca C 1600. 807. 1) Thus L 3018, RL, budhaih w.l. (1556; nypa the other MSS. 2) abhişeko RL. 3) sadaiva tu ( 1600. 808. 1) ca 0 227. 2) "vedase RL. 3) gajam L 3221. 4) Om. 0 227. 809. 1) sūktāni RL; cf. above v. 782. 2) vividhāni ca C 1600. 810, 1) This pāda om. 0 225, 0226, C1600. RL 950] [RL 937 ·70 Nilamata 1 nīrajaskam tathā kāryam' rājamārgam jalaiḥ śubhaiḥ? | pauraiḥ snātaiḥ suvastraiſ ca bhāvyam mangalamālibhiḥ3 || 811 || gantavyam vāramukhyābhis tathā rājaniveśanam | pauramukhyais tathā vādyair' ganamukhyaisa tathaiva ca || 812 | sobhaniyam ca nagaram mārgāś ca natanartakaiḥ | rājā snātaḥ punaḥ snūpyaḥ pañcagavyona dhārmikaḥ || 813 | mpttāmraraupyasauvarņaiḥ spāpaniyas' tathā ghataiḥ? | toyasya payaso dadhnaḥ sarpişaś ca tathāyutaiḥ || 814 | kūdravitkşatraviprāņām gaṇamukhyair yathādisam paścãd dakşiņataḥ prāk ca uttareņa' yathäkramam || 815 || snānakāle ca karta vyam mahat kalakalam tathā! | vāditraśankhapuņyāham? sütavandijanaiḥ saha || 816 || sāmantais tu tathā bhāvyams chattracāmarapāņibhiḥ 1 räjā snātaḥ punaḥ snāpyo mrttikäbhir yathākramam || 817 || parvatordhvamsdā rājñaḥ śiraḥ samsodhayet' tadā 2 | sodhyau karņauca valmīkāc chattrasthānāc ca kandhara || 818 || Tăjaveốmagnhadvārādd hydayan tasya sodayet | devālayamzdā prstham dakşiņam tu' tatha bhujam? | 819 || gajadantoddhytamydā výșasrngamydāparam' | vaiấyadvārät2 kați: cāsya ürū kamalinimdā || 820 || pauraiḥ snātaiḥ suvastrais ca bhāvyam mangalapāņibhiḥ 1 mşdbhiḥ snāpya' tataḥ snāpyo? rājā sarvauşadhaiḥ śubhaiḥ3 || 821 || sarvagandhaiḥ sarvaratnaiḥ sarvabījais tataḥ param sarvapuşpaiḥ sarvaphalair dhūrvāgorocanānkuraiḥ' || 822 | tato bhadrāsanagatam tirthatoyaiḥ śubhāmbaraiḥ 1 yathāśakti samānītaiḥ "puraskrtya purodhasam' || 823 | nypatis tv' abhișektavyo daivajñavacanān naraiḥ | brāhmaṇaiḥ 2 ksatriyair vaiſyaiḥ śūdramukhyais 3 tathaiva ca i mukhyābhir vāramukhyābhir vanigbhis ca yathocitam * || 824 || 1 811. 1) Thus L 3018; uſrajaskās tatbā kāryā RL; oin. the other MSS. 2) 'rārgāḥ śubhair jalaiḥ RI.. 3) Thus MSS; cf. v.821. 812.1) (?); vahyair RL. 2) gandaº RB. 814. 1) snapanīyas RL. 2) ghatais tatha C-1600. 816. 1) saumyena ca RL. 816. 1) kartavyo mahān kolāhalaḥ śubhaḥ RL. 2) punyāha RL. 818. 1) Thus RL; samvedayet (=samdhāvayet?) RB. 2) budhah RL. 3) karnau sodhyau C 1556. 819. 1) dakşınaś ca RL. 2) bhujah RL; cf. Appendir. 820. 1) °paraḥ RL. 2) asva° C 1556, K. 3) kațim L 3018, RL. 821. 1) spätas RL. 2) ca samsnāpyo RL. 3) sarvausadhiganaiḥ RL. 822. 1) durvaº RL. 828. 1) Thus 0 225, 0 226; purohitam the other MSS. 824. 1) svº RL. 2) brāhmaṇaº C 1556. 3) śīdrair mukhyais RL. 4) yathoditam C1556. (RL 951 RL 964) ·Nilamata 71 tataḥ snāto 'nuliptāngaḥ kṣtadaivatapūjanaḥ | äbaddhamukutaḥ sragvi baddhapatto vibhūşitaḥ || 825 || mangalälabhanam' kftvā dattvā pürņāhutiņ tataḥ | pājayeta dhanaughena daivajñam sapurodhasam || 826 || yathāsakti dvijāmá cânyān abhayam caiva ghoşayet | äghātasthānagān sarvân visrjeta yathā pašūn || 827 || mokşayed bandhanāt sar" în rte lokasya kanțakan | vyāghracarmottare ramyo tathā simhāgane śubhe || 828 || upaveśyo' bhaved rājā svayam grhapurod hasă | paśyeran prakſtiḥ2 sarvāḥ svayam mangalapāņayaḥ || 829 || chattrāyudhadyam sampūjya gajasamghāms turamgamān' | āruhyālamkstam nāgam visrjed dhanasamcayān? || 830 || prakramya nagaram sarvarn praviśya' ca tathā grham sāmantapauramukhyāms? ca dhanenärcya 3 visarjayet 4 || 331 | nityam rājñā samutthāya pūjanīyāḥ suradvijāḥ | vahnisampūjanam kāryam drastavyam vadanam ghrte || 832 || śrota vyam tithinaksatram' kartavyam vaidyabhāşitam | sabhägatena? drașțavyo vyavahāras tathā samaḥ || 833 || vimānani na karta vyā kasyacic ca kadăcana | svabhedo rakṣitavyaś ca nityam brāhmaṇapumoava || 834 || durgatvād asya deśasya paracakrabhayam' vină | svabhedeneha naśyanti baddhamiīlā narādhipäh || 835 || nityam saimnihitā devāḥ Kašmirāmaņdale dvija' terāin bhaktiḥ sadā kāryā nāgānama brāhmaṇeşu ca 3 || 836 | pujyaiḥ Pišācās ca tathā balipürveņa karmaņā | dośünukāraḥ' kartuvyo janaḥ kāryaḥ svadhişthitaḥ || 837 || ägataś ca janaḥ sarvaḥ pūjaniyo digantarāti dando 'parīdhapratimah karyaḥ sarvasya Kāáyapa || 838 || nogradando bhaved rājā kşaneta na ca' kasyacit | kārayeta2 tathā rājyam rūjaśāstropadeśataḥ || 839 || 826. 1) Jambhanam RL; māmgalaņi vacanım G 1600. 829. 1) upavišyo ( 1550. 2) Thus MSS.; cf. above 22. 13!), 187. 830. 1) This hemistich om. (225. 2) samcayam 2:3018; this hemistich oin. 0 2:20, 831. 1) nivesya (1000. 2) sãmantinº KI.. 3) căbhyareya harşad RI.. 4) iti Nilamate Vatsarā bhişekah add. RB; Samvatsarībhisekah v.l. L 3018; CrājñaSamvatsarabhişekavarnanam R. There follou's Nilah; $rrº L 3221; Cu vāca 0:27; Nilovāca ( 1600; om. 13018. 833. 1) Opatram ca RL. 886. 1) asmin Kasmiramandale RL. 2) nigeșu (1600. 3) ca tathā dvija RL. 837. 1) 'sūraḥ RL. 839. 1) ca na L:3018, RL; cf. above v. 241. 2) kūrayec ca 6 1600. 3) iti Nilamate Rājadharmaḥ add. RB; ºRAjadharmavarṇanam 1{L. Then follows Nilalı; om. ( 2200. RL 982] [RL 965 ·72 Nilamata Nikumbhe nirgate brahmams tathā caivāpy anāgate saņmāsamadhye kartavyā yātrā devagſhe ngpaiḥ' || 840 | samvatsare' sakyta kāryam devatānām grhe grho | yātrotsavam* yatbā brahmams tathā mes gadataḥ śrņuº || 841 || Vināyakagshe yātrā caturthyāņ samprašasyate | șastyām Kumārasya gļhe' saptamyām Savitus tathā | 842 || Durgāgghe' navamyām ca pañcamyām Śrigshe tathā | aptamyā vā caturthyām vă 2 Mahādevanivesane || 843 || Śakraveémani câştamyām paurņamāsyām Kalābhytaḥ | Dhanadasya caturthyām tu pañcamyām Varuṇasya tu' || 844 || pañcami dvadasi caiva panrņamāsi tathaiva ca | sarveşām eva nāgānāņ yātrākarmaņi pūjitāḥ || 845 || kuklapancadasi kastā sarvadeveņu Kāsyapa | sarvāsu kāryam tithiņu tathā Tithinivesane' || 846 || yātrām tu Kartuḥ kāmena pārvam eva dine subhe | Vināyakapateh' pūjä karta vyā modakotkaraiḥ || 847 || dvitiye 'hani kartavyä grahakäntis' tathā param? | trtiye 'hani kartavyam Gandharvāṇām ca pājanam || 848 | caturthe 'hani kartavyam Pišācānām ca pūjanam' pañcame 'hani kartavyaņ sthānanāgasya 2 pūjanam || 849 || paşte 'hani ca kartavyam brāhmaṇänāņ ca pūjanam saptame 'hani karta vyam dīnānāthajanasya ca' || 850 || evam tu yajanam krtvã yathāvad dinasaptakam | tatas tu snāpanam kāryam vidhinā yena tac chrņu || 851 || sudhāvadātam kartavyam citritam devatāgrham evam tu yajanam krtva' kusumotkarabhūşitam 2 || 852 il tato 'rcāsnāpanam' kāryam Kalpa-Sākhāvidhānatah? | puņyāhagitaghoạeņa subhagānartitena 3 ca || 853 || tato 'rcāsnāpanasyärtham paurair nrttapuraḥsaram | ādītavyam ca mahatā vibhavenodakam kubham || 854 || 840. 1) nrpa RL. 841. 1) Thus L 3018, RL; samvatsaram the other MSS. 2) mahat C 1600; sada RL. 3) kūryo RL. 1) yātrotsavo RL. 5) Om. L 3018. 6) gadatam 0 226. 842. 1) Kartikeyalaye sastyām RL. 848. 1) Durgālaye ( 1556. 2) Thus ( 226; caturdaśyāņ the other MSS. 844. 1) This sloka L 3018 only. 846. 1) niveśanam RL. 847. 1) patiº C 1600. 848. 1) "kāntiś RL. 2) muda RL. 849. 1) This hemistich om. C 1556. 2) snāna° 0 225, L 3018; snānam ( 226; cf. above U. 462, 731. 850.1) Onathasya pujadam 0 225, 0 226, C 1600, 851.1) Thus 0 226; snapanam the other MSS. 862. 1) (?) Thus RB; ācāram saucapurvam tu RL; cf. preceding sloka. 2) Osobhitan L 3018, RL. 863. 1) ºsnapanam 0 225, RL. 2) anusârataḥ KL. 3) ºnartanena L 3018. (RL 983 RL 996) ·Nila pata 73 tirthāt samoihitād' rājan gajaprsthādbirohitam? | asvayāne 'tha goyāne narayāne tathā3 punaḥ || 855 || pratimām tena samprāpya' snāpayeta 2 yathāvidhi | rājābhişekakathitam 3 kāryam ca nagare vidhims || 856 | prāpte 'tha yātrādivase kūtāgāram' tu kārayet | vastrair mālyais tathā ratnih? patākābbir alamkştam || 857 || āropya pratimāņ tatra tatsarūpām tathāparām' ! kītāgāraś ca vodhavyas turagair gobhir eva ca? || 858 || balibhiḥ puruşair vāpi' mālyavastrādyalamkrtaiḥ2 i nfpeņa so 'nugantavyaḥ sabalenātha prsthataḥ || 859 || pradhānenātha ganta vyam' n;pahine tatha pure | dhūpapüjā pradātavyā sthāne sthāne? tathāparaiḥ || 860 || kşeditotkrstašabdaió' ca jayavādyasvanais tathä | pathā samena nagaram bhrämyet kiitagpham śubham 2 || 861 | tataḥ praveśya' pratimām devaveśmani Kāśyapa | mahāntam ? utsavain 3 kāryamı" gitanyttasamäkulam || 862 || dvitiye 'hani dātavya prekņārangopajivinām teşā saktyā dhanım deyam mallādinām dvijottama il 863 || prekşākāle ca karta vyam prekşakāņāın ca püījanam | manușyāņām dvijaśreștha tāmbülakusumādibhih || 864 || odanam vikired' bhaktyā sapuspaphalasainyutam| bhūtānām khalv adrśyānāmº prekșakāņām dvijottama * || 865 || Brhadaśvaḥ!! ity uktavān sa nägendro brähmaņam tam 2 yasasvinam ctat prayatnät kartavyam arogyāyurdhancpsubhiḥ | 866 | vittasaktyā karişyanti ye narā' Nilabhășitam | teşām ärogyam āyus ca dhanam ca bhavita bahu | 867 || 855. 1) nihitan Bil. 2) ropitam RL, prsthādhitam 1:3018; rohanam the other MSS. 3) "thavā l{L. 856. 1) samplavya RI. 2) snapayeta RL, 3) rājyābhişcka° 0 2:25; rījvībhişcke" 0:20; "kathitalı Kl.. 4) kāryas RL. 5) vidhiḥ RI. 857. 1) kūtāgaram k. 2) gandbaih C 1000. 858. 1) K gloss calayām pratimāyām tam evãropayet sthirayam tu tasycīm tatsarūpām anyam taträropayet ity arthah. 2) vā L 3018, K. 859.1) capi ( 1556. 2) krtaḥ RI. 860. 1) giptavyo RB; karta vyam RL. 9) tasmin C 1556. 861. 1) kşvedito k. 2) bhrāmayet kūtamandiram RI.. 862. 1) Thus RI.; viśya R{B. 2) mabāmsotatro ( 1530. 3) utsavah 0227, ( 1550, K. 4) kūryo 0 227, K. 866. 1) Thus 0225, G 1556, L 3221; vikared the other MSS. 2) sapuspam dhūpasamyutam RL. 3) Thus RL; khanyadośyānām (?) RB. 4) iti Nilamate Yītrotsavam add. RB; Devayātrotsa va varnanam NL. 866. 1) uvāca add. L 3018. 2) tu C 1600. 3) eva 6:1556. 867. 1) jada L 3018, G 1600, RL. [RL 997 RL 1008] ·74 Nilamata dehabhede gamişyanti devalokam na samsayaḥ | putrapautrās tathaiteşām svargāyurdhanabhāginaḥ | 868 || bhavișyanty ayusopetā nātra kāryā vicāraņā tavāpi viditam rājan sakalam Nilabhāşitam || 869 || loke dese dhikam ataḥ śrutvā kuru yathāsukham käladosasamucchinnam' yat kimcin Nilabhāşitam? || 870 || tat sarvam kuru rājendra mama vākyena mānada ! Nilavākyam na kriyate' bhavatihodakaplavah || 871 || ativrstir anāvystih durbhikṣam maranam' tathā ! akālo rājamaraṇam rājadaņdas ca dāruņaḥ || 872 || himasyaiva prapatanam bhūri caivopajāyate | tasmāc chrävyam iu lokānām bahušo Nilabhäişitam || 873 || tatkartāro bhavişyanti pasudhānyadhanair yutāḥ' | tvam cāpi vijayi sasvat sarvatraiva bhavisyasi || 874 || Vaišampāyana uvāca' | evam ukto 'pi? Gonando 3 Brhadasvena bhümipaḥ | prävartayat samucchinnān ācārān kāladoșataḥ || 875 tasmāt' sa Balabhadrena Mothurāyäm nipätitah? | Niloktam vacanam rājā Käsmīraḥ sakalam yadi || 876 l karoty akāle maraṇam naiva tasyopajāyate tasmin deso tathātankam? naiva kaścid 3 bhavisyati" || 877 || Janamejaya uvāca! | Kāsmirakasa tu Gonando 3 Brhadasvena bhāşitam śrutvā svakiyam ācāram kim apfcchad ataḥ param || 878 || Vaišampāyanaḥ' Kāśmirakas? tu Gonando 3 Bịhadasvena bhāşitam * śrutvovāca muniśreştham Byhadasvam narādhipahs || 879 || . 870. 1) ºudbhinnam RB; cf. below v. 875. 2) This hemistich om. 11:3018. 871. 1) kriyate no cet tad vākyam RL. 879. 1) Thus L 3018, KL.; ºprajāyate the other MSS.; cf. below v. $77. 874. 1) Cf. above v. 218. 875. 1) om add. 0 227; uvāca om. C 1000, NL. 2) uktaḥ sa RL. 3) Thus corr. from Govindo 0 225; the latter reading 0226. 876. 1) tatah RI.. 2) Cf. above v. 8. 877. 1) tasya prajīyate C 1600. 2) tathātamko RL. 3) kiñcid RL. 4) This hemistich om. L 3018; iti Nilaniate Acāramāhātmyam add. MSS. 878. 1) u vāca om. () 225, C 1000. 2) Kasmirikas 0226, RL 3) Govindo 0 226. 4) This heinistich om. L 3018, C 1600. 879. 1) Om. L 3018, C 1000. 2) Kasmirikas RL. 3) Thus corr. from Govindo O 225; the latter rcuding 0 226. 4) This hemistich om. L 3018, C 1600. 5) Thus C 1600, RL; naradnipam the other MSS. [RL 1009 RL 1020] ·Nilamata 75 Gonanda uväca prādbānyena tu yo nāgāḥ Kašmirāyama kştālayāḥ | nāmatas tu samācakşva srotum icchāmi tān aham || 880 Brhadašva uvāca | nāgānām adhipo Nilo Vāsukiś copatakşakah' | Kambalāśvatarau nāgau Kārkoțaka-Dhanamjayau || 881 || Ailāpattro' hy Anantaś ca nāgau Nandopanandakau | Kulikaḥ Sveta-Sankhau? ca Pālāsaḥ 3 Khedimo 4 Badiḥ || 882 || Helihālaḥ' ſaikhapālo nāgau Candana-Nandanau | nāgau Nila-Mahānilau nāgau Vātika-Şandikau | 883 || dvau Padmau dvau Mahāpadmau dvau Kālau dvau ca Kacchapau' | dvau Samudrau Samudrāņaudvau Gajau dvau ca Takşakau || 884 Hastikarṇāv ubhau nāgau dvau Hasti Vāmanāv ubhau | Mahiņau dvau Varālau dvau Kupanau' dvau ca pannagau? || 885 || Pāniyas cūpy Anikaś ca Kanakākṣaḥ Kalinkakaḥ' | Arjunaḥ Pauņdarīkas 2 ca Dhanado Naďakübaraḥ || 886 | Khedah' Sapālaḥ Kherīšo ? Lāhuro Lodiras 3 tathā | Khedas" ca Pharathādass ca Jayantas Tvalsamas tathā6 || 887 || Sudanau dvau Supārsvaś ca Sunāsaḥ Pancahastakaḥ | Pradyumnas cāndhakaḥ Sambhuḥ Sālvo' Mīleśvaro Ghrşah 2 || 888) Ughola-Sāhunīmadhyau' nāgau Gandhila-Picchalau ? Svadhādo 3 Mūşikādas ca Pišitādo 4 Ghatodaraḥ || 889 Nārāyaṇo Niruddhaś ca Vāsudevo Jalo ’ndhanah' | Pätras «a Mānasag caiva tathaivottaramānasa! || 890 || Amānasaḥ Kapāli ca nāgaḥ Samkarşanas tatha | Śatadhāraḥ' Khilecăro 2 Rohiņyākhyo 'tha Śaktitaḥ 891 880. 1) uvāca om. L 3221, C1356, k. 2) Kasnuiresu RL. 881. 1) capi Takşakaḥ RL. 882. 1) Ailā putro 09:27. 2) OSarkhaś ca 1.3018, G 1600. 3) Pālāśaḥ ( 1600, 0:27. 4) Khedaso 0:7; Kherliso ( 1556, 1.3221, K. 883. 1) Leliº (220. 884. 1) Kasyapau 3018. 2) Thus (i 1000; Samudrānau the other MSS. 885. 1) Kūpanau L 3018. 2) This slokar oin, ( 927. 886, 1) Corr. from kikah 02:5; Kalangakah L 30:18; Kalingakaḥ the other MSS. 2) Thus 0 27, L 3018; Paudarikas 0 226; Kundarikas 0 227; Pundarikas the other MSS. 887. 1) Khedal RL. 2) Khiriso 0 227; Khíreso 1, 3018. 3) Leciras C 1000, RL. 4) Khedas RL. 5) Pharathāśvas L 3018; "thādhas R... 6) This hemistich om. C1600. 888. 1) Siro 026; Svālo G 1000, NL. 2) Vrşal 0 227. 889. 1) Ugoº L 3018, C1610). 2) °Pinchalau 0 226, 0.227. 3) Sudhado L 3018, C 1000, RL. 4) Pišitāso RI. 890. 1) Jalamdhamah G 1600 891. 1) Thus L 3018, RL; Satacāraḥ the other MSS. 2) Kilośaro L 3018. [RL 1021 RL 1032] ·76 Nilamata Akhu-Phālau Phalāphas' ca nāgaḥ Kānagaras? tathā | Susravo3 Devapālaś ca nāgendro 'tha Balāhakaḥ" || 892 || Candra-Sūryāv ubhau nīgau Suci-Suklau' Viļūrathaḥ? | Pheladāḥ Sukumāraś ca Khidivo 3 Vijayo Jayaḥ || 893 || ūrūcah' Krophaņo? Vāyuḥ śukro 3 Vaisravaņo 'pamaḥ | Maņdūkanāso Gāndhāro 4 nāgaḥ Śūrpārakir Dhvaniḥ || 894 || Samano' Loluno Babhrur 3 Bindur Bindusaro Nadaḥ Tittirir Hastibhadraś ca nāgo Grahapatis tathā' || 895 || Aparājitaḥ Paņạitaḥ' Kopatir Durjayo 'stakaḥ | nāgo Himasaras caiva nāgaḥ Phalasaraḥ Paraḥ || 896 || tathā ca nāgo! 'dhyasaro 2 nāgo Nilasaro Vihā 1 Asülākṣo 3 'kşipālas 4 ca Prahlādo Yamakas tatha || 897 l Aniştaḥ Sumuk ho Vedaḥ Khandapuceho! Vibhiņaņaḥ | Mauhurtikaḥ Priyasvāmi Kumāro Candano 'parah? || 898 Kalāpaḥ Saraṇaḥ Khedo' nāgaś ca Pūrañas 2 tathū Kadambas 3 căpado Vāli Vibhūtiḥ Kõlakunjaraḥ || 899 || Pavas' Cakradharaḥ śvabhro Bhavo 2 Dehāraku 3 Gudah 4 Andhaḥ Pangus 5 tathā Kuşthi Kāņo“ Badhira-Vaſthakau? || 900 || Anāgapādaḥ Kitavaḥ Sūkaruhi Prasavotkațau! | Sadhiyaḥ śatapādaś ca Yogaḥ Satamukho Druhaḥ || 901 || Atinidro 'tibahubhug Bindunādaḥ' Širojadaḥ2 | Känarākso Viśālākṣaḥ Suvartākṣo Bhayānakah? || 902 il Bhuviro' Dharmalāțāvo? Daityarājaḥ Şadangulaḥ Gandharvo Dhytarāntraś ca Kusumaḥ Kuharaḥ Kuhaḥ3 || 903 892.1) Phalakaś 02203; Phatādhas RL.. 2) Kavamsaras K. 3) Susivo(?) 1, 3018; Susa vo C 1600. 4) Phalāphakal 1. 2018. 893. 1) Sucih Suklo RL. 2) Vidūrathah C 1600, Vibhūrathah L 3221. 3) Khitivo (227, L 3018. 894. 1) Udūcah C 1600; Kunücaḥ ( 227; Unūcah L 3921, 6: 15501 ; Odīcah K'. 2) Kophaņo L 3018; Krohano RL. 3) Cakro L 30:18. 4) Gandhāro () 226. 895. 1) Samalo L 3018, RI. 2) Lolamo ( 1600); Loblamo 1.3018. 3) Bhadro C-1600. 4) Ruha! 3018; Natah 02.7. 5) tatah ( 225, 0 226, C 1600. 896. 1) Pinditah RL. 897. 1) tathā nägo hy ( 1600). 2) 'cchasaro L 3018; 'styasaro (16070), RL. 3) Aśilakso L 3018, C1556, K. 4) 'kšapālas RL. 898. 1) Unreadable () 225; Khango° C 1600. 2) 'pamah G 1600. 899. 1) Khamo C 1000; Khedho RI.. 2) Pīranākas C 1600. 3) Kadamblas L 30:18. 900. 1) Bhavas O 226, RL 2) Devo L 3018: 3) Dekārako 0 227. 4) Guduh 0 225; Guruḥ 1.3018. 5) Pamkus L 3018; Pumgās ( 1600. 6) Kūlo L 3018; •Kanau C 1600. 7) Badiraº C 1600; Kambako L 3018; Samthakau C 1600. 901. 1) Prasavotkarau C 1600. 902. 1) pāgah C 1556. 2) jarah L 3018. 3) Bhavānakaḥ 0 226. 903.1) Bhuvriņo 0 226; Bhūviro L 3018, C 1600, Kuvero RL. 2) latavo L 3018, latako RL. 3) Kudaḥ RL. [RL 1033 RL 1044) ·Nilamata 77 1 5 Mabākşaś ca Vațūsas ? ca Katūso 3 Deva-Dānavau Nakşatro Maşakaḥ Pito 4 Gautamaḥ Súśubho Jihās || 904 || Svargaḥ Sisiravāsi' ca Śrīvāsaḥ Śrīdharaḥ Khagaḥ | Lāngalia Balabhadraś ca Svarūpaḥ Pañcahastakaḥ || 905 || Kāmarūpo Darikarṇaḥ' Saptaśīrṣo Bahūdarah? | Sunetro Bahunetras ca lanümānAngado Iarah || 906 || Ilathakah' Pāțaraḥ? Pātho 3 Malo 4 Vimalako Mataḥ nügah Satamukhaś caiva Citrāśvo Dadhivāhanaḥ || 907 || Susimaḥ Kūliyaḥ Kālah Patanal' Khadirasa tathā | Atris ca Śavalaś caiva Varņako Lalanas 3 tathā• || 908 || lleliyāro Hemiyāso' Valirah? Keluko Nimih | Cāțaro 3 Lelibānaś ca Paicāsyaḥ4 Pingalodaraḥ || 909 || Kytam Tretā Dvāparaś ca Samah Sumvatsaras tathä / Khalvāto' Bahuromā ca Kāpotiḥ Puşpasūhvayih || 910 | Rāxtreśvaraḥ śinīriś ca Šatūnando 'tikopanaḥ | Ānando 'tha Jayānandas Trisirgo Jațilas tathā || 911 || Gandhasomas tathā Gārgya Inițir Minițis tathā | Airävatah an-Kauravyo Māşādah Kumudaprabhaḥ || 912 | llavotsavaḥ Sathah ſāṇyah Satrughno Rāma-Lakşmaņau' | Mahadevah Kāmapālo Gośirāh 4 sa-Yudhişthirah || 913 || Dangakūyo Viśākhaś ca Samo Kovā Mahodarah' | Makaro Wakarākşasa ca Nadbalo 3 Bala vāñ Sikhi 4 |! 914 || Candapātanakaḥ Kākah Kebuko Brāhinanapriyah 1 Karavīro Jarāsamdho Niśācara-Divācarau || 915 || Ulliūjaliś ca Vatsas ca Mātharo' Vatharo 2 Vithah Hovaraḥ Karavālas ca Tapano Ghāśirās tathā || 916 || 3 904. 1) Madakşaś lila. 2) Vadhūsas L 3018, ( 1536, C 1000. 3) Thus L 3018; Kațūsau the other MSS. 4) Piīto 0.2?0. 5) Gutumah C 100). 6) Nihū 0.997. 905. 1) Sikharaº G 1600. 2) Langalo C 1600. 906. 1) Dhari" L 3018, 0297. 2) dharah 1.33018. 3) Hanuman 1.32:21, K. 907. 1) Habhakaḥ () 0.25, 0.220; Harakuḥ 1.3018; Havakah C 1000. 2) Patharah 0:27. 3) Payo 02, 02:26, C1000. 4) Mallo L 3018, RL. 5) Madah L 3018, 0927. 908. 1) Padanah 1.3018, 13921; Padīnah 0 227, G 1556, k. 2) Khadaras RL. 3) Laluna 0226; Lelanas K'; Lalainas C 1000); lchalas ( 1556. 909. 1) Ilimfy īso 1.3018; Himnivaso C 1000; Hemiyaro RL. 2) Bikirah C 1550i, 1000; Balerah 0 226; Varilah L 3018, 0927, L 3221. 3) Caţako C 1.506; Catasto G 1000; Cadāro 0 227. 4) Kasya pah L 3018. 910. 1) Khalvädo 0:225, 0226. 913. 1) Laksanau MSS. 2) Thus RL; Gośiraḥ RB. 914. 1) This henristich om, L 3018. 2) Makarlikhyaś 0 225, 02:26. 3) Nadulo C 100%. 4) Sukhi C 1000. 916. 1) Mataro L 3018, L 3221. 2) Vataro L. 3018. 0227, L 3221; Vitaru C1556. 3) Vidah (-1600; Vitaḥ 0 2:27. [RL 1045 RL 1057] ·78 Nilamata Karkaraḥ Karavāțaś ca Varaghoṣaḥ Sumaigalah Gullakaḥ' Sambharaḥ śāmia Payo Māhānihāśajaḥ || 917 || Karahālaḥ Kusürātro Dhaumyo nāgo 'tha Gālavaḥ | Ukholas ca śikholas' ca Vabnirūpo Hiranmayaḥ || 918 || Satyakulah Kulūņas' ca Krpāṇaḥ? Kūțţako Jariḥ || Kimūdhaḥ śalabhas caiva Kimsukaḥ Priyasarakaḥ || 919 || Mālākulo 'bhraśikharo Vasişthaḥ Savanīmukhah | nāgau Rāja-Mahārājau' Subhadra-Bhadravālibuu? || 920 | Vira-Brahmāśanau nāgau nāgau Sārasa-Cukkakau! | Dakkakaś2 ca tathā Cakko 3 Goso 4 Vamanagas tatha || 921 | Vidyādharaś ca Yakşaś ca Virasa! Sasyavardhanah | Bhadrāšo Gajanetraś ca Kaņāraḥ Kumudas tathā || 922 | Ānakaḥ Kānavah Sambhah? Śanda-Markuu? Giripriyah | Ugrāyudho 'bhimanyus ca Ainaraś cāmstāśanaḥ || 923 || Ajakarņo 'tha Goläsah' Srgālah? Kālakānanah | Brāhmaṇaḥ Kșatriyo Vaiſyah Südro Diptu Vilamgamah || 924 Saukhākṣaḥ Kamalūkņas ca Manināgo Bahebakaḥ | Jayantah Kupano! Viśvaḥ śäkhāmukha-Suvarcalau || 925 || Guhaḥ Sumāli Māli' ca Mālyavān Anytah Parah | Kșāttro Masmanako ? Bhíşmaḥ Kāśmira-Madhuvāliśau || 926 | Bhīmākso Bhimanädaś ca nāgau Ilaluşa-Kūluşau ! Mahendrendra-Sudhāmünah' Śāliyo ? Māliyas tathā || 927 || Sahasradhāro Dyutimān Vibhutiḥ Kavadāsvarau | Savalo 'Baburūpaś ca Bhadrāśvas cottariyaśaḥ || 928 || Manikanthaḥ Kalolaś ca Sūravālo 'tha Nūpurah' | Kusakuņdo 'tulyaşaś 2 ca Ațaḥ Svabhro Vitāraṇaḥ || 929 || Arabindaḥ sa-Kalhāro Bindumān Dramido' Vataḥ 2 | Sāgarau dvau tathā Gangau Vaitasto 3 Yāmunāv ubhau || 930 917. 1) Sambarah C 1000, RL. 2) Syāini C 1000. 918,1) Sikhelas L 3018; Vikhelas K. 919. 1) Kulaşaś L 3018. 2) Krpaņo L 3018. 920. 1) Emended; dvau Jyoº MSS.; cf. above v. 883. 2) "vūlinau RL. 921. 1) Sāramaº RL; "Cukakau 0 226; Sukkasau L 3018; 'Dhukkakau RL; °Puşkakau C 1000, 2) Cukkakaś 0 226. 3) Dakko 0 227. 4) Goso 02:26. 922. 1) Bhadrāśvo 0 225, C 1000. 923. 1) Āvakaļ L 3018. 2) Sambaḥ 0 227, C1556, K;.Cambaḥ C 1600, L 322:1. 3) Asuras RL. 924. 1) Gonāsaḥ C 1600, RL. 2) Salāgaḥ 0 225, 0226; Sagala° C 1600. 925. 1) Kūpano RL; Kopano C1600. 926. 1) Nali 0 226. 2) Matsyanako ( 1600. 927. 1) Svadha° 0 225. 2) Calīyo 0 226. 928. 1) Sevalo L 3018. 929. 1) This hemistich om. 0 225, 0.226, C1600. 2) 'thaluşas C 1556. 930. 1) Dhramido L 3018, Dramito K; Prasito 0 227, L 3221, C 1556. 2) Vataḥ 0 227. 3) Vaitastau RL. [RL 1058 RL 1071] ·Nilamata 79 Citropacitrau Surabhir Bhūtalāmbaracūriņau | Upacitraḥ Kankataś ca nāgau Nārada-Parvatau || 931 || Visvāvasuḥ Pārijāto Gallullullo Jalulusaḥ? | nāgaś ca Māksikasvāmi Bhūrjilas Cikuras tathā || 932 || Akadhro' Bahukaşasa ca Kesapingala-Dhūsarau | Lambakarņo Gaņdalaś3 ca lāgah Srimāờhakas 4 tathā || 933 || Āvartakre! Candrasāro nāgaḥ Karhasuras tathā | Lambako 'tha Caturvedaḥ Puşkaratritayam tathā || 934 || Aksoțanāgaş Tankaś ca Syeno Vattila-Kādharau | Kķīrakumbho Nikumbhaś ca Vikumbhaḥ Samarapriyaḥ || 935 || Elighāno' Vighānasa ca Vändo 3 Bhogi Jarānvitah | Bhogo Bhārgavato Raudros Rudro Bhojaka-Dehilau || 936 || Rohiņo' 'tha Bharadvājo Dadhinakraḥ Pratardanah | nāgau Jänava-Revau? dvau Satru-Mitrau sa-Kardamau || 937 || Parkas' ca Kindamo 2 Rambho Bahubhogo Bahüdarah Matsyo Bhỉto3 Bahūtsas ca Karadir Vinatīīpriyalı || 938 || Tīmrākaro 'tha Rajato Vanamāli sa-Bhāvakah nāgo Jyotişyako' Vedyo? Dhaurasāro 3 Janārdanah || 939 || Nyagrodho Dambaro' 'ávattho Balipuspo Balipriyah 1 Angärakaḥ Sanaiácārī nāga! Kuậjarako 2 Budhaḥ || 940 || Kali-Gytsau! Kuțilako näguu Rālu-Brhaspati | Caurakas Taskarah Ketuh Sütapauro Gavāv ubhau || 941 || Ajakarņo 'švakarņaś ca Vidyunmāli Darīmukhaḥ Orāņo? 'rocano Hāsi Nartano Gāyanas tathā || 942 || Kambhūtāý' ca Subhātaś ca Bahuputro Nibacarah | Mayūrah? Kokilas Trätä Malayo Yavanapriyaḥ3 || 943 || - 932. 1) Valullulla ():7, 13:1; Vallilallo C-1556; Vallalullo k. 2) Jalilusa! 1 3018, C 1000; Lalallusah C 1.156; Jalallusal 0::27, K. 933. 1) Akasto 0226, RL; Alako 1.3018; Akadro C1600. 2) "kastas ( .)?6, RL; rūpas 1. 3018; kacah ( 160). 3) Gadulas 1 3018. 4) Srimülakas L 3018, C1000, RL. 934. 1) Āvartūkņas ( 1600. 936. 1) Eligūno 02:30, L 3018. 2) Vigūnas 1:3018. 3) Khando L3018; Kando C 1:750, K. 4) Blāsavato L :3018, RI; Bhūkšavate (?) C 1850. 5) Bhadro 02:20, 937. Rohinyo L 3018. 2) Javara K. 3) Sakra G1600. 938.1) Patakas 1.3018. 2) Kandamo 0220. 3) Bheto L 3018Bita (2:7. 939.1) Jyotișako C1566, K; Jyotişiko L 3018, 027, L3221. 2) Vaidyo L 3018, RI; Vudyo (1000. 3) Caurasüro ( 227. 940, 1) Dumbaro 0.25, C 1000, Dumblaro 0220. 2) Kudaraku K. 941. 1) Thus L3018; @grtso 0 225, 0226; Ogrtsaḥ RI.. 942, 1) Orajo L 3:21; Aurājo L 3018, Aurano 0297 949. 1) Kambhatas 1, 3018. 2) Mayūkhah (1556. 3) Yauvanaº C 1000. [RL 1072 RL 1084) ·80 Nilamata Kottapülo Mahīpālo Gopālaḥ Pāțalah Suciḥ| Rājādhirājo Vinata! Svargo Vimalako Maṇiḥ || 944 || Cakrahasto Gadāhastaḥ Sūlī Pāśi! Sagas? tathā | nūgas Citrakaro Vatso Vatso Bakapatis tathā || 945 || ģitārto Yavamālī ca Rāvaņo Rākṣasākrtiḥ | Yajvādātā tathā Hotī Bhoktă Bhogapatis' tathā || 946 | ete prādhānyato' rājan nāgeśāḥ kirtitā mayā ! eteşam yat parīvāram 2 putrapautrādikam ca yat || 947 || na tac chakyam mayā rājan vaktum varşaśatair api | sarveşām eva nāgānāın punyāni bhavanāny uta || 948 || sarve varapradā nāgāḥ sarve Nilam anuvratā) sarve 'tidayitā' rājan Vāsukeh sumahātmanaḥ || 949 || Dikpālān atha te vaksye Knímirāyāı' nibodhu tān | pūrvasyām diši rājendra nāgo Bindusaraḥ smrtah? | 950 || dakṣiṇena tathā nāgo nāma Srimadhakaḥ singtuḥ uttarena tathā rājan proktas' tüttaramānasah2 || 951 || 1 evam nägasahasrani prayutàny arbudhüni cu 952 Tārksajain tu bhayam tyaktvā vasantiha gatavyathah | ye coktās tu' mayā nāgūs teşāın madhyāc Chadaigulaḥ || 953 || eko vivāsito räjñā Nilenāmitatejasū sthānain $āờangulam ', rājan Mahāpadmasya dhimatah? | 954 || trtiyasya' tu yad dattam tatra jātam jalāśayam? | yojanāyāmavistāram' samudram iva căparam|| 955 || chadmanāpahștam yac ca Mahāpadmena pārthiva | Nilasyānumate pūrvam Visvagaśvān narādhipāt' || 956 | Gonanda uvāca Şadangulaḥ katham rājñā Nilenāsmād vivāsitaḥ kathain ca Viấyagaśvasya sthānam jātam jalāśayam' | etat sarvam samācaksva kušalo hy asi dhārmika || 957 || 944. 1) Patalas RL. 2) tathä L 3018, RL. 945. 1) Māşi L 3018. 2) Sugas RL. 946. 1) Bhogapadas L 3018. 947. 1) pradhanato G 1600. 2) ešām ca yaḥ parſvāraḥ RL. 949. 1) ca dayita G 1556. 950. 1) Kaśmireșu RI.. 2) mataḥ R. 951. 1) nămnā RI. 2) cottaraº C 1000, KL. Here a hernistich seems to be lost. Cf. Appendix. 963. 1) coktais ca 0 227, L 3221; cu proktā ( 1550, K. 956. 1) K gloss dvau Padmau dvau Mahāpadmau ity uddistabhyām dvābhyīm parasya trtiyasyety arthaḥ. 2) jato jalaśayah "vistarah RL. 3) samudra iva căparaḥ RL. 956. 1) iti Nilamate Nāgāyatanakirtanain add. RB; Dikpalanagavarnanum Şadangulavivasanavarnanam RL. 967. 1) jato jalāśayaḥ RL. (RL 1085 RL 1099] ·Nilamata 81 Byhadaśvaḥ' pūrvam eva Satidese Mahāpadmam bhujamgamam | viditvaiva kytasthānam Vainateyo hy abādhata 2 || 958 || tasya putrāms tathā sarvān āšritopāśritān khagaḥ' ! ākramyaa bhakşayānāsa satako 'tha sahasraśaḥ || 959 || svajane bhakşyamāṇe 'tha' Mahāpadmo bhujamgamaḥ | ājagāma mahānāgam? Nilam saraṇam añjasă || 960 || sthānam ca prārthayāmāsa Kaśmīrāyāņ' janesvara? | tam uvúca tadā Nilo Mahāpadmam 3 bhujamgamam || 961 || nāgā bhujamgaśārdūla' sarve teha? kştālayāḥ3 | nāsti sthānam tu vasasi 4 yatra nāyendraaattama || 962 || na tam deśam prapaśyāmi' sūkşmam apy amaraprabho 2 | nāgair nādhişthitam yat tu sarvam evam bhujamgama3 || 963 || parīvāreņa bahunā tathā tvam parivāritaḥ | kim tv asti sõiņpratam sūnyam sthānam Şādaigulain śubham || 964 || mayā nirvāsito' nāgas tasmāda deśāt Şadangulaḥ | mānuşīņāın 3 sa dārāņi4 haraty aharahaḥ purā || 965 ito' nirvīsya duttam ca sthānam tasya tato mayū ! Ubirake girikreathe Dārveņu 2 bhujagottama | 966 | mayāpi' sthānapālo sau yuktyă tatra nivesitah? | gyhitas cūnurāgeṇa janaḥ Kāśmirako 3 mayā4 || 967 || Şadangulaś ca nāgendrah same pathi nivesitah' | piijyamāno janais tatra sukham āste Sadaigulah ! 968 || madvākyāc cābhayam duttam tatrāsya Hariņā svayam sthāne Sādangule ramye! Viſvagasvasya bhūpateh || 969 | yad etan nagaram ramyam nāmnā Candrapuram puram' | atra te dadmi vabatim kuru tatra jalāśayam? || 970 || 958. 1) vāca ald. 0297. 2) bhya vidhata 09:27. 959. 1) khagain RL. 2) krsya (1600). 960. 1) Thus 02.1, () 9:26; ca the other MSS. 2) "bīgam RL. 961. 1) Kašmireșu RL. 2) janeśvarah ()..?7: jalesvara 1.3018. 3) mahātmānam k. 962. 1) bhujaga" (1000), RI.. 2) te ca C1000; te 'tra L 3018, KL. 3) vihitilayah RL. 4) tau nūsti sthānam vasasi L 3018. 963. 1) ºvisyaimi Li3018. 2) prabha RL. 3) This sloka om. (1000). 966. 1) vivāsito k. 2) tasya (1000 3) Thus ()..., (1600; mīnusy:īņām the other MSS. 4) sa darimś ca RL. 966. 1) yato 0227; iti ( 1551, k. 2) 0.227, and K gloss Dūnagale. 967.1) "hi RL. 2) niväsitaḥ L 3018. 3) Kašmiriko RL. 4) This hemistich L 3018 and RL only. 968. 1) This hemistich L 3018 and RL only. 969. 1) sthanam Sadangulam ramyam 1.3018. 970. 1) Thus corr. by 0.... from puralısaram; the latter reading L:3018, G 1600. K gloss ('undapor iti prasiddham. 2) This hemistich L 3018 and RL only. [RL 1100 RL 1114] Nilamuta 6 ·82 Nilamata sthāne Şādangule' ramye Durvāsā munisattamaḥ? | unmattavegaḥ pracchanno nāptavan sampratiśrayam || 971 || baptam tena saroşeņa bhavitedam jalāśayam' | na cāpi viditam nāga munivākyam tu kasyacit || 972 || mayaiva kevalam jñātam tasyaivānugrahān muneh| tasmāt tvam vasatiņ tatra' kuru pannaga māciram || 973 || kim tv abhyarthaya' bhūpālain Viśvagašvam narädhipam | chadmanā yācanam tasya tvayā kāryam” mahīpateḥ || 974 || sa chadmanā yācyamāno lobhād yo na pradāsyati | avasyakaraṇīye 'rthe pārthivaḥ syād vimānitaḥ || 975 || Bphadaśvaḥ 1 evam ukte' tu Nilena Mahāpadmo bhujamgamah | bhūtvā tu brāhmaṇo vyddho yayau Candrapuram puram? || 976 sa dadaréa mahinātham' Visvagaśvam dayāparama | dystvā cāyācata tadā yathā Vişnur Balim tathā || 977 | brāhmaṇaḥ' | rājams Candrapure subhre2 me pratiśrayaḥ 1 paryāptam yat kutumbasya mahato me dayāpara || 978 || Visvagaśvaḥ' | dadāni te 'ham viprendra sthānam Candrapure 2 subham | grbāņa yāvat paryāptam sakuţumbasya te dvija || 979 | Brhadaśvaḥ' 1 pratigrabajalaņ grhya .svastivācya bhujamgamaḥ 1 uvāca mantriņām madhye nāgarūpi? narādhipam || 980 || hastyasvarathasamyuktaḥ' svajanaiḥ parivāritaḥ niryāhi nagarād asmāt sadhanadravyasamcayaḥ || 981 || sakuţumbasya paryāptam nagaram me narādhipal jalāśayaḥ suvistirņo bhavitā sigbram eva tu || 982 || diyatām 971. 1) 0 225 gloss: Şadangulasyedam Şadangulam | tasmin Şadangule. 2) This hemistich om. L 3018. 3) satº RL; K gloss: satkytAtithisatkaradikam. 972. 1) jalāśayaḥ RL. This hemistich om. L 3018. 973. 1) tasya G 1600. 974. 1) tu prarthaya ( 1600. 2) yācana "karya 0 226. 976. 1) uktas C 1600. 2) param RL; cf. above v. 970. 977.1) ºpālam RL. 2) naradhipam 0 225, 0 226. 3) vilokyāyācata RL; vilokyāyācayāmāsa v.l. of C 1556. 978.1) uvāca add. 0 226, 227, L 3221. 2) °purain śubhram C 1600. 979. 1) uvāca add. 0 227, L 3221. 2) ca Dharmapure 0 225, C1600. 980. 1) uváca add. 0 227. 2) nagarupe L 3018. 981. 1) ºyutaḥ C 1600. [RL 1115 > RL 1127) ·Nīlamata 83 tataḥ sa rājā dharmātmā sapaurabayakuñjarah | sārthamantricayo gatvā svap rād yojanadvayam' || 983 || paścimena tadā cakre dagar: m sumanoharam! Viévagaśvapuram nāma tad' etad bhuvi viếrutam | tatrovāsa sukhi? rājā brāhmaṇān paripūjayan | 984 || nagaram plāvayāmāsa Mahāpadmo bhujangamaḥ | tatrāste saparīvāraḥ sukhi bhujagasattamaḥ | 985 || Mahāpadmasaras tac ca yojanāyāmavistrtam' | sapuņyam2 ramaṇīyam ca satām hşdayanandanam || 986 | Mahāpadmaprabhāvena dustagrāhavivarjitam | tatrzīste sa sukhi nāgaḥ kutumbaparivāritaḥ || 987 || Mahāpadmasarasyaişa' kathitaḥ sambhavo mayā 1 kim anyat tava rājendra kathayāmi vadasva tat || 988 || Gonanda uvāca bhagavan śrotum icehāmi punyāny āyatanäny aham Kaśmireșul ca deseșu darśanam samprakirtaya? || 989 || Byhadaśvaḥ 1 Vināyakam? tu Gangeyam3 nihestam 4 Vardhanadrumāt 1 tai drstvā sarvakalyānim siddhim āpnoti nānavaḥ || 990 || tathāvid ham Kāmyavaram tasya dakşiņapascime! | dese tu krošumātrera dystvä kāryāņi sādhayet || 991 | Bhürjasvāmi Iliạimbeso Lovāraḥ Srivināyakaḥ ! Utankeso Guhāvāsi Bhimeśaḥ Saumukhas tathā || 992 || Bhadreśvaro Mahāsyaś ca Mahāśana-Gaveşiņau' | Paulistyo Girivási ca Jayeśvara-Maheśvarau || 993 || ekaikam ebhyo dysţvā tu Ganesam susamāhitaḥ | kāryasiddhim avāpuoti punyam phalam. upīśnute || 994 | Śacyāḥ samīpe Paulastyam dřstvā Skandam' narādhipa | Pātrakunde naraḥ snātvā Kaumāram lokam Āpnuyāt || 995 || Mālivane! GautamekamViśvāmitreśvaram tathā | Saunāsikam Vasiştheśam Mākhareếam Sureśvaram || 996 || 1 983. 1) 'trayam K. 984. 1) yad RL. 2) sudhi (27. 3) °pūjayet 0927, L 3018. 986. 1) Cvişturam RL. • 2) supunyain / 3018, KL. 988. 1) "üste RL. 2) iti Nilamate Mahapadnapravesah add. RB; 'varnanam RL. 989. 1) Kašmireşu 0927, C1600. 2) tad darśanam prakirtaya RL. 990. 1) uvāca add. 0 227. 2) This hemistich in the nominative RL. 3) nāgesum C 1000. 4) Thus (i 1000; via the other MSS.; cf. v. 1278. 991. 1) K gloss dakşine pascime nairsta ity arthah. 993. 1) "Ga veşaņau RL. 996. 1) Skandham RL. 996. 1) Mālivaram RB. 2) Gauramisain RB. [RL 1128 RL 1141) ·84 Nilamata Skandeśvaram' Višākheśam Paulastyam aparaın tathā | dfgtvā Kumāram ekaikam? phalam godānajam bhavet 3 || 997 || Pulastyanirmita Sakram Bharadvājakytam tathā | Kāśyapaņ Kāņvam Agastyam Vāsiştham ca Śatakratum || 998 || dystvā svargam avāpnoti gosahasraphalam labhet' | Agner Angirasīm džstvā pratimām prāpnuyād? divam || 999 Taijase tu naraḥ snātvā dystvā Pretādhipam Yamam svargalokam avāpnoti tiladhenuphalam labhet' || 1000 || snātvā tu Puşkare tīrthe drstvā Süryasutam tathā | sarvapūpavininnuktaḥ svargaloke mahīyate' || 1001 || Pretādhipam Vasiştham ca Utankeśam tathā Yamam' | drstvaikaikam athaitebhyo mucyate sarvakilbiņaih || 1002 || tārārātryām višeşeņa dystvā hy ete mahābálāḥ | dựstvā tam arcitam devam Virūpākşam iti śrutam' !| 1003 || nāpnoti sarvakūleņu bhayam Rākşasasambhavam | dřstvā tu Väruņam devam' rājuñ? ca Balinā krtam || 1004 || sarvapāpavinirmukto Vāruņam lokam asnute! Mānasasyottare kūle Mahājadhiajalāśayc2 || 1005 || snātvā dşstvaiva bhavanam Pulastyena! vinirmitam | godānaphalam āpnoti vyādhibhiś ca vimucyate? || 1006 || drstvā Dhaneśvaram devam Vitastākşasamīpataḥ' | Kapateśvarapārøve 2 ca drstvāgastyena nirmitam 3 || 1007 || Setāram Gotamagvāmiņa Saumukham Surabhikstam | dřstvaikaikam athaitebhyo dhanavān abhijāyate || 1008 || dystvā Śaśānkam rājñā tu Sucandreņa vinirmitam candralokam avāpnoti naro nāsty atra samsayah || 1009 || Maņibhadram tathā drstvā dhanavān abhijāyate | Pulastyanirmitā devi bhuvi Bhedeti 2 višrutā 3 || 1010 | 1 G 997. 1) Skandhe RL. 2) caikaikam (1000. 3) lablet Ri. 999. 1) bha vet 0225. 2) āpnuyūd RL. 1000. 1) bhavet ( 225, 0) 226;; This hemistich om. C1556. 1001. 1) This sloka is found in L 3018 after v. 996a; om. C 1556. 1002. 1) This hemistich om. (1550. 1003.1) This pūda om. O 225, 226, C1600. 1004. 1) The first hemislich and this pāda om. 225, 0226, C 1000. 2) Thus RB; rūjam RL. 1005, 1) āpnuyāt C 1600. 2) ®niveśane ( 1550. 1006. 1) Paulastyena C 1556, K. 2) This hemistich om. 0 226. 1007. 1) Vitastīyāḥ G 1600. 2) pārsvam 0 225. 3) This sloka om. 0 226. 1008. 1) Setāra° 0.97, L 3221; Sitariº I 3018, C 15506, K. 2) Gottama° 0 226, C 1600); Gautamaº L 3018. 1009. 1) This heinistich om. ( 225, 0220, C 1000. 1010.1) This hemistich om. 0 225, 0.226, C 1600. 2) 0 220, K gloss: Bhedabhrärū iti. 3) This pāda om. L 3018. [RL 1142 RL 1156) ·Nilamata 85 sarvapāpavinirmukto vidyām āpnoty anuttamām? || 1011 | drstvā Visokām Kāšmīryāņa Kebavenopabçmhitām, pratișthitām Kebavena Vişņuloke mahiyate || 1012 || Bhīmādevīm' tathā drstvā sriyam āpnoty anuttamām tathü Kāpiðjalīņa devīm tathā devīm Sureśvarim || 1013 || Bhadresvarīm Gautamesīm devīņ Kālaśilām api | tathodyogasriyam namnīņ' Gavākşīm Caņdikām api || 1014 || Durgām Gaurīm Suvijayām Sakunīm. Brahmacāriņām Cakrevarima tathā drstvā manoratham avāpnuyāt || 1015 || Cakrasvāmisamipe ca' drsțvā devīm Harāikagām? | sarvapāpavinirmukto Rudraloke mahiyate 3 || 1016 || Kärtaviryārjunas vãmin' drstva tam 2 ca Divākaram | Mārtāņdam Kasyapasvāmiņ3 Viſvagaśvakytam Ravim || 1017 || Sucandreśam Sucakreśam Surabhīsvāminam Ravim' | dysţvaikaikam athaitebhyo hayadānaphalam labbet || 1018 || Brahmāņam varadam dgstvā kailarūpadharam svayam Vişnusvämim Harisvāmiņ Kaśyapasvīminam tathā || 1019 || dysvaitān svargam āpnoti' bhūmipālapitāmalān Cakrasvāmisamipastham Haram? drstvā Sudarśanam || 1020 || Svayambhuvam! Vahnikytam tathā vai? Pingaleśvaram | Bindunādeśvaram devam devam Bhadreśvaram tathā || 1021 Candreśvaram sa-Jyeștheśam Vīlakhilyeśvaram Harim Kesavesam Samešam ca Dhaumyeśam2 Varuņeśvaram || 1022 | Cakreśvaram' sa-Candreśam Kaśyapeśam Vilohitam Kāmesam sa-Vasişthesama Bhūteśam 3e sa-Gaņeśvaram || 1023 | Sūryeśvaram mahārāja Bhasmešam' Vimaleśvaram dřstvaikaikam athaitebhyo 2 mucyate sarvakilbiņaiḥ || 1024 || 1011. 1) Ilere one hemistich scems to be wanting. 2) This hemistich om. L 3018. 1012. 1) Above this word is written by 0.272 and K': Višav. 2) Kāšmirāņ L:3018, C1600. 1013. 1) Bhimanº (1000, 1:32:21. 2) Käpiñcalim 0225. 1014. 1) nārunā RL. 1015, 1) Sakunim C 1600, RL. 2) Cakrrº 0220; Sakre 099), 1016. 1) tu 0 227, 1, 3018. 2) Ilararkaśām 0220, C 1000. 3) lokam arapnuyāt C 1000. 1017.1) Osvāmí RL. 3) Kaśya pasvāri-Mārtāndam RL. 1018. 1) This hemistichom. (1556. 1020. 1) K gloss : ipnotity antit bhävitany arthah | pitamaban svargam apnoti apayati apayed iti arthaḥ. 2) Harim RI. 1021.1) Svayan" ( 1600, RL. 2) tatraiva ( 1556. 1022. 1) Balakbileº ( 226. 2) Dhaumešam 0226; Bhaumesam C 1556. 1023. 1) Cakreśam ( 226. 2) ca° 0 226. 3) Bhūtisam ( 1556. 1024. 1) Bhasmadam L 3221. 2) atha tebhyo 0 226. (RL 1157 RL 1170] ·86 Nilamata 1 Himācalesam Sankhesam devam' Vaivațțileśvaram Mahānadiávaram Sambhum varadam Kasya peśvaram || 1025 || Rājeśvaram Nysimheśam Bhavesam Dhanadesvaram | sadā samnihito rājan devo Bhūteśvaro Hariņ' || 1026 | mucyate kilbiņaiḥ sarvais tatra dęstvaiva Nandinam| Nandīśvaro prasanno' hi sadā Bhūtesvaras tathā? || 1027 || sāmnidhyam rājaśārdūla' lokānām hitakāmyaya | sadā samnihitas tatra Nandi bhaktyā Harasya tu || 1028 || toyamadhyagatam dçstvā sainprāptam Kapateśvaram | gosahasram avāpnoti sampūjyābhipsitām gatim || 1029 || Gonanda uvāca! | katham ārādhito devo Nandinā vadatām vara | nityam samnihito devo 2 yena Bhūteśvare sthitaḥ 3 || 1030 il Byhadaśvaḥ 1 śļņu rājan kathām divyām sarvakalmaşanāšinīm Nandinam prati bhūpāla yathāvýttam manoramām | 1031 || Silado Dāma vipro ' 'bhūt purā putravivarjitaḥ tena varşaśatam bhuktvū? silācürņam narādhipa Nandiparvatam āsādya Mahādevaḥ prasäditah || 1032 || putrārthe' tu tadā tasya Devadevo 'nukampayā | putratve? Nandinam prādāt sva-Gaņcsam inahābalam? il 1033 diyamānas tu putratve Nandi provāca Samkaram | anugrahād dvijasyāsya putro 'har bhavitā prabho' || 1034 il kim tv ayonibhavo deva bhaveyam tv asya' putrakaḥ | ciram ca na ca vatsye 'kam mānusye tvadvinākstaḥ || 1035 || tam uvāca Haro devaḥ prahasann anukampayā'i Umāvivāhe sapto 'si Bhrguņā tvam gaņottamaa || 1036 il apūjitena mānuşye' tenāpia bhavitā dhruvam tena caiva sarireņa matsamīpam upeşyasi 3 || 1037 || 1025. 1) divyam C 1556, 2) Vaivațiº ( 1550, C1600; Daivațţiº L 3018. 1026. 1) Harah RL. 1027. 1) Nandiśvaram prasannam 0 225, 0 226; prasīdena RL. 2) Harah RL. 1028. 1) kurute tatra RL. 1029. 1) iti Nilamate Devayatanakirtanam samaptam add. MSS. 1030. 1) uvāca om. C 1556, K. 2) Sambhuḥ RL 3) This sloka om. C 1600. 1032. 1) putro ( 226, L 3018. This reading, but vipro written above 0 225. 2) bhuktam C 1556. 1033. 1) Partham L 3018, C 1550. 2) putratvam C1600. 3) This hemistich om. C 1556. 1084, 1) vibho RI.; this and following sloka om. C1556. 1086.1) tasya C1600. 1036.1) This hemistich om. C 1556. 2) Ganeſvara 1600. 1087. 1) manuşyai RL. 2) tasmat RL. 3) samesyasi 0 226; «theșyasi L 3018; upaişyasi C 1556. [RL 1171 RL 1184] ·Nilamata 87 tataḥ' prabhști mānușye vatsyase tvam gaņottama | vatsyase matsamīpe ca prākāmyeņa a yathāsukham || 1038 || vatsyase kim' ca mānuşye Bhţgusāpabalātkştah? | tatrāpi te 'ham vatsyāmi prākāmyeņa Ganesvara 3 || 1039 | evam Bhūtesvare Nandi nityam vasati pārthiva | prākāmyeņa Haro devas tathā tadanukampayā? || 1040 || Gonandaḥ' 1 kathai jātaḥ śilādasya Nandi putratvam āgataḥ | katham ca svasarireņa gāņapatyam avāptavan || 1041 || Bghadaśvaḥ 1 ayonijaḥ śilādena silām cūrņayatā tadā | samprặptas tu silãmadhyặt putro Nandi Basiprabhah || 1042 || tam prāpya tanayam vipraḥ śilādo harşam ūgataḥ saskārāṇi tu sarvāṇi' putrasya kytavāms tadā ? 1043 | kriyanāņeņu putrasya samskāreņu tadā dvijah' | alpāyusam sa susrūva brāhmaṇebhyas tadā? sutam || 1044 || śrutvārodat' sa 2 dharmātmā Silādah putravatsalaḥ | tam rudantam tadā Nandi vārayāmāsa dharmavit || 1045 | mā mā' rodasva 2 tātādya tavāham priyakāmyayā | ārādhya Samkaram devai dirgham āpsyāmi jivitam || 1046 || evam uktvā sa pitaran prāptānujñas tataḥ svayam Haramukutam iti kliyātam' srügam Himavataḥ śubham | jagūma sahasā Nandi tap se kytaniścayah || 1047 || tasya' krigusya pūrvārdhe saro 'sti? vimalodakam | Kūlodakam iti khyātam sarvakilbişanüsanam || 1048 || tasmin Nandi silām grhya gurvīm' mūrdhanya atandritaḥ? | ārādhayāmāsa Haram Rudrajāparato 3 jale || 1049 | tasya varsasatam Rudram japataḥ salile gatam , tato varşasate pürņe devi devam abhāşata || 1050 || 1038. 1) itah RI.. 2) prakāmena C 1600. 1039. 1) tram RL. 2) 'tataḥ RL, 3) ganottama RL. 1041. 1) uvāca add. L 3018. 2) K gloss jātaḥ svikytajanmā. 3) a vāpnuyät 0 226. 1043. 1) samskarāņs capi nikhilãn RL. 2) vidadhe 'sau yathā vidhi RL. 1044.1) dvija L 3018; yathāvidhi C-1556. 2) svayam 13018, 61600. 1045. 1) Om. and space left I 3018; ºvocat the other MSS. 2) ca L 3018. 3) duḥkhitam C 1556. 1046. 1) tvain L 3018, C 1000. 2) rudasva C1600; rodihi RL. 3) apsyasi C 1000. 1047. 1) ity akhyam C1600); ity adas RL.; cf. below v. 11:18. 1048. 1) yasya RL. 2) ºpi 0 225, 0226. 1049, 1) gurvim grbitvā RL. 2) This hernistich on. C 1000. 3) jāpya C 1556, K. (RL 1185 RL 1208] ·88 Nilamata putro me' bhagavan Nandi Kālode tapyatea tapaḥ | varadānena tam deva' yojayasvāšu māciram || 1051 | evam uktas tadā devyā Vārāṇasyäm narādhipa | devyā saha tato devo mārgeņa kşitigāminā || 1052 || pradese' vrşabhārüờho na cādréyata kenacita | sa Prayāgam atikramya tathāyodhyām3 mahāpurīm || 1053 | punyam ca Naimiņāraṇyain Gangādvāram! ataḥ param | Sthāneśvarāt? Kuruksetram tathā3 Vişnupadam śubham 4 || 1054 || Śatadrum ca Vipāśām ca puņyatoyām Irāvatim Devikām Caņdrabhāgām ca tathā! Vişnupadam sarah? || 1055 || Visokām Vijayeśam ca Vitastā-Sindhusamgamam' | etān sarvän atikramya prayayau Bharatain girim || 1056 || tasya mūlam athāsādya devyāl vacanam abravīti ihaiva tiştha tāvat tvam aham yāsyāmy ataḥ param || 1057 || vşşeņa sahitā devi' parvate 'smin hi yah? pathā karoty arohaņam tasya mahat punyaphalam smſtam || 1058 || pathā tvam na samarthāsi sukumārāsi devi yat | ārodhum tena' yāsye 'ham eka evādya satvarah || 1059 || tasmād desāt pravrttas tu gantum devavaraḥ pathā 1 Patheśvarākhyas tatresto devasyāyatano 'bhavat' || 1060 || āruroha pathā! śailam yadā? devo Mahcúvaraḥ | tadā výddhim agāc chailo mahatīm bhūridakşinah | 1061 || vardhamānam tu tam jātvā śrāntaḥ kruddho Maheśvaraḥ | rūpam kṛtvā mahad ghoram padā' mūrdhany atādayat || 1062 || tataḥ prabhfti tac chailam Mundaprstham prakīrtitam || Muņdapestham sarirena' sprstvā sarveņa mānuşaḥ 2 || 1063 || aśubham kirtayitvā ca tasmāt pāpāt pramucyate || devena tāạitaś chailo rūpam mānuşyam'āsthitaḥ || 1064 || prāñjalir Devadeveśam uvāca krpano hy aham | tataḥ prasanno ? Deveśaḥ sailam āha krpānvitaḥ || 1065 || 1051. 1) 'sau K. 2) tapate C 1556. 3) devam 0225, C1600. 1053. 1) ayayau RL. 2) 'lakṣitam paramadftah RL. 3) tada° L 3018. 1064, 1) O 225 and K gloss Haradvāram. 2) K gloss Sthānsir. 3) tato RL. 4) sarah C1600. 1056. 1) tadā C 1600. 2) śubham C 1600. 1066. 1) K gloss sadipur. • 1057. 1) devyai RL. 1058. 1) deví 0 225, 0 226, C 1600. 2) parah L 3221. 1059.1) tasya L 3018. 1060. 1) mahan C 1556. 1061. 1) yada sailam patha L 3018, C1600, RL. 1062.1) tada RL; cf. below v. 1066a. 1063. 1) sailo 'sau Muņdaprsthah prakirtitaḥ RL. 2) mānavaḥ L 3018, C 1600, RL. 1064. 1) mānuşam 0 225, L 3018. 1066. 1) vinayāavitaḥ RL. 2) pra:cannibhūya RL. [RL 1209 RL 1225] ·Nīlamata 89 mama pādaprahāreņa nirgatam' yaj jalam tava | Kępāņītīrtham? ity etad bhuvi yāsyatis parvata * || 1066 || Mundaprstham girim kstvā saumyam rūpam athāsthitaḥ | Apsarobhir yuto yatra tīrtham Apsarasām hi tat || 1067 || tato' Brahmasaro nāma drstvā tirtham manoramam? | hamsarüpadharaḥ śailam pā ayāmāsa satvaraḥ || 1068 | hamsarūpeṇa yac chuile kytamś chidram' mahātmanā | Hamsadvāram iti proktam sarvakilbişanāśanam || 1069 || dřstvā tirthau' Mahādevas tathā Vātika-Şaņdikau ? | Kapilātīrtham 3 ūsādya sa dadarśa Pitāmaham devair vrtam mahābhāgam yajantam rşibhis tadā? || 1070 || hainsarūpadharam drstvā Brahrnā devam Maheśvaram | jānubhyām avanim gatvā vavande parameśvaram' || 1071 || dçstvā tu' pranatam devam Brahmāņam jagataḥ prabhuma i praṇamya Sakraḥ proväca 3 yat tac* chrìu mahīpate 5 || 1072 || Sakra uvūca! namas te Devadevesa jagatkāraṇakāram | trailokyanatha sarvajña sarvesvara namo 'stu te | 1073 | tvatto 'nyam naiva paśyāmi jagaty asrnin' hi kāraṇam tvayā sarvam idam vyāptam trailokyai sacarācaram || 1074 || srastā tvam asya' Aarvasya samhartā pālakas tathä yadoumilayase netre trailokyasyodbhavas tadā 2 || 1075 | bhavatiha jagannātha yadă ca svapise' vibho | tad etad akhilain sarvam2 trailokyain sampraṇasyati || 1076 ! bhümir dhștā dhūrayati' tvayedam sacerīcaram? | tvayā dhytā dhūrayanti tathaivāpo 'khilam jagat | 1077 || tvattejasā jagat sarvam vahnir dhārayate prabho | tvattejasā tathäl väyur bhāvayaty akhilam jagat2 || 1078 || 1 . 1066. 1) 'vitam () 225, () 920, 2) l'hus k{B; krpīniº RL ; cf. v. 1210. 3) sthāsyati RL. 1) parvatam RD. 1068. 1) tatra () 2:20. 2) Charam L 3018, 6:1550i, k'. 1069. 1) randhram RL. 1070. 1) tirtham 022. 2) Thus corr. from Vitişa° 0 9?:); Vitilaº C 1000; Vāșyikaº 02:27: Vārşikaº 1 3221; Vispikaº (i 15501, K'; Pimdakau L3018; k' gloss Asihirin. 3) K gloss Kalosar. 4) sadā L 3018, RL. 1071. 1) This hemistich om. 0226, 0227, I. 3018. 1072. 1) ca RI.. 2) patim RI. 3) tuşļāva RL. 4) yathāvac 02:7; yatla tac L 39:21, K. 5) bhlpate RL. 1078. 1) uvāca om. 0:15:56, C 1000, k. 1074. 1) jagato 'sya RL. 1075. 1) asi RL. 2) This and following sloka oni. 1. 3018. 1076. 1) svapişi vai tadā RL. 2) dera RL. 1077. 1) dhārayate RL. 2) This hemistich om, 13018. 1078. 1) jagad 0 226. 2) This sloka om. I 3018, KL. [RL 1226 RL 1237] ·90 Nilamata sabdayonim' tathākāšam jagad dhārayate prabho 1 viryeņa te mahābhāga tvam ca proktas tathāparaḥ || 1079 || tvam vahnis' tvam tathaivātmā sarvasyāsya prakirtitaḥ 1 avyaktaḥ puruşaś caiva rajaḥ sattvam tathā tamaḥ? || 1080 il indriyāṇīndriyārthāš' ca bhūtatanmātrasamjňakaḥ | jñātā jõeyam tathā kşetram kşetrajñaḥ parameśvaraḥ | dhyātā dhyeyam tathā dhyānam2 yajñāni vividhāni ca 3 || 1081 || sarvam etat tvam evaikas tvattaḥ kim aparam prabho | yan nato 'si mahābhāga etan' me samsayo mabān? || 1082 || Bghadaśvaḥ'.) evam uktas tu Śakreņa Brahmā vacanam abravit | eşā tanur dvitīyā me? Śārvi paramapāvani || 1083 || tapasā mahatā yuktā yan nato 'smi Satakrato | tvam ca sarvaiḥ suraiḥ sākam namaskýtva' prasādaya | 1084 evam uktas tataḥ' Sakraḥ sarvaiḥ suraganair vrtaḥ tusțāva Devadevesam Tripurantakaram Haram prasādād Brahmaņas tasya yathātathyena Śamkaram || 1085 || Śakra uvāca! 1 namas te Devadeveša māyāvsta jagattraya | yajamāno mahi kham ca toyāgnindrarkavāyavaḥ || 1086 || tanavas te vinirdişță yābhir vyāptam jagattrayam Brāhmiņ tanum tathāsthaya' rājasim tvam Jagadguro ? || 1087 || lokān spjasi bhūtātmamis tava kāryam na vidyate | paurusīm tanum āsthäya' sāttvikīm tvam Maheśvara | 1088 pālayasy akhila deva trailokyam sākșivat sthitaḥ | kālākhyām tārasīm kytvā jagat sambarase tathā || 1089 vrsarūpadharo dharmo ' vāhanatvam upāgataḥ? | vāmārdham dayitā kāryam3 brahmacãri sadā bhavan || 1090 || 1079. 1) ºyonis RL. 2) dhārayase ( 225, 0226. 1080. 1) buddhis L 3018, C-1600 RL. 2) tamas tathā L 3018, RL. 1081. 1) "arthas 0 225, 0226, C1600. 2) dānam 0 225, O 226. 3) yajñaś ca vividhas tathā RL. 1082. 1) atra 0 227, L 3221; tatra C 1556, K. 2) samsayam mahat 1 3018; iti Nilamate Sakrakſta-Śivastotram add. C 1600,;Śakrasanısayavarmanam RL; Nilarnate, the contents being omitted, the other MSS. 1083. 1) uvāca add. L 3018. • 2) eşāsau paranna mūrtiḥ RL. ņamyainam RL 1086. 1) tathū C 1556. 1086. 1) uvāca om. C 1550, C 1600, K. 1087. 1) samasthaya RL. 2) This pada om. 0 225, O 226, C 1600. 1088. 1) The first hemistich and this pada om. 0 225, 0 226, C 1600. 1090. 1) vatso C 1556. 2) taváguruh 0 225; tavāgataḥ 0 226; apāgataḥ C 1600. 3) Here the text seems to be defective. [RL 1238 RL 1260) 1084. 1) pra- ·Nilamata 91 namaḥ bašāňka lekhāňka jațābhāra Maheśvara | Gargātaranganirdhūta jaţābhāra namo 'stu te || 1091 || Tripurare namas te 'stu namas tv' Andhakaghātine 1 sūlāgrabhinna-Daityāmśarudbirārdra? namo 'stu te || 1092 || kapālamāline tubhyam Pārvatīdayitāya ca] ugrāyudhāya bhimāya bhīmāyudhadharāya ca | 1093 || ürdhvaliigāya' síghrāya krathāya krathanāya ca| mangalyāya varenyāya mahāhamsāya? midhușe bhimākṣāya 3 bhusuņdāya vyālayajñopavītine || 1094 || kşamasva mama Devesa yan mayāsi na pūjitaḥ ! tavaiva māyayā purvaņ mohitena jagatprabho || 1095 || prasanno 'si dhruvam Sambho yena jñāto 'si vai' mayā | suprasādo? 'si Deveśa praṇato 'smi Maheśvara || 1096 || Byhadaśvaḥ' | evam stutas 2 tu3 Śakreņa Brahmaṇā pşibhiḥ surail | hamsarūpam tadā tyaktvā svena rūpeṇa Šamkaraḥ || 1097 || jagāma Brahmaṇo yajñam devānām darśanam dadau' anāyayāmāsa tadā devīm? devo všşam tathü|| 1098|| tatraira' Devadevesah namāpte Brahmaṇaḥ kratau | sarvair? devagaņaiḥ sārdham yayau Kālodakam sarah || 1099 || dadarśa Nandinam tatra sitakşudbhāvakarșitam' | mţtyunānviyamānena bandhuneva? narādhipa || 1100 | drstvovāca Mahādevo Nandinam japatāın raram varam varaya bhadram te uttisthottiştha putraka || 1101 || dſstvä devam Haram devyā Pārvatyā sala samsthitam' | Sarvair devaganaiḥ sārdham tatyäja maraņād bhayam || 1!02 || silām tyaktvā samutthaya toyamadhyāt sasambhramam | pūjayāmāsa Devesam vāgbhir adbhis tathaiva ca' || 1103 || pūjitaḥ śamkaras tena' prahasan vākyan abravit | Rudrajāpena te tāta tapasä mahatā tathā || 1104 || . 1092. 1) namo 'sto 1,3018, C 1600, RT. 2) kusagraRI. 1094. 1) phala 130:18. 2) ºhāsāya 1.3018, KL. 3) °ūkhyāya C 1555). 1096. 1) dhruvam L 3018. 2) prasanno RL. 1097. 1) rīca add. 0 227, 1.32!1. 2) uktas 0225, 0226. 3) ca L 3018, C-1600. 1098. 1) yayau ( 1600); tada RI.. 2) devaº RI.. 3) tada 0 227, L 3221..C 1000; mudā C 15:50, K. 1099. 1) ittham sa RL. 2) sarvaº L 10:18,, RL; cf. below wW. 1102, 1.120. 3) sūkam C 1550, G 1600 (?). 1100. 1) śítatrtkşutsamakulam RL. 2) K gloss bandhuneva mrtyunan viyamanenānugacchata kysitendriyamanasam anviyamaneneti kurmakartari. 1102. 1) sa hitam sthitam K. 1103.1) prasūnakaiḥ RL. 1104. 1) sa capi pljitah Sambhuḥ RL. (RL 1261 RL 1276) ·92 Nilamata paritusto 'smi bhadram te' matsamipe nivatsyasi | anenaiva sarīreņa nāsti te mstyuto bhayam || 1105 || smarasva' pūrvakam janma pratīhāro bhavān mama ! Šilādena dvijendreņa prāptas tvam tapasā tadā? || 1106 || tatputreņa' tvayā putra Śilādas tāritas tathā gaṇeśvaratvam āsadya mayā saha nivatsyase || 1107 || asmād yojanamātreņa pūrve' bhāge gaño mama 2 | tvayā sārdham 3 nivatsyämi bhūtvā Bhüteśvaro Haraḥ || 1108 || tava Nandin' pratişthānam Vasiştho 2 bhagavān rşi” | kartā deśe śubhe tasmin mama cūpy uta bhūtale || 1109 || samnidhānai karişyāmas tatra nityam vayam dvija | pūrvotpannaḥ' sa Jyeştheśas tatra 2 lingo, mama dvija || 1110 || tatrāpi samnidhānam me nityain vijñātuni arhasil Țșikoţisahasrāņi' mama bhaktyā? dvijottama || 1111 || tatra samsnāpayanti sma Jyestheśam te sadaiva tu? brahman divyena toyena śubhenottaramīnasāt || 1112 || teşāņ tapaḥprabhāvena bhaktyā ca mama pārşada | sodarasya ca nāgasya sthānam' Uttaramänasaḥ2 || 1113 || svayam' prāpto mahābhāga? tatra ramsyasi sarvadā3 | yasmādº deśāt tathā yāti dakņiņeņa mahānadi || 1114 || hiraṇyini punyajalā nāmnā Kanakavāhini' | Jyeşthese vasate bhūtair vasa prākāmyato dvija || 1115 || matsamīpam athābhyehi dehenänyena putraka evam uktvā tu Deveso Nandinam pranatam sthitam || 1116 || mstyum visarjayāmāsa sāntvayitvā surārihā Nandinam ca' samādāya dçstva cottaramānasam || 1117 || tasyaiva' saraso 'bhyāśe śrigam trailokyaviếrutam Haramukuțam iti khyātam? āruroha mudānvitaḥ | 1118 | 1106. 1) te bhadraņ L 3018. 1106. 1) Om. L 3018. 2) gata C-1000). 1107. 1) sat° L 3018, BL. 1108. 1) pūrvaº 1 3018, C 1600, RL. 2) gaņottama 0 227; dvijottama C 15.6, K. 3) saha RL. 4) Bhūtcsvarāk hyayā RL. 1109. 1) Nandi L 3018, C 1000. 2) Om. 0 920; 0 225 and K gloss Vasiştho Vāngat iti kşettre sthitaḥ. 1110. 1) pannam L 3221, K. 2) ca yaj Jyeștheśnkhyam RL. 3) lingam RL. 1111, 1) dasakoti° 0 227. 2) madbhaktyä сa C 1600. 1112. 1) tam kl. 2) ca C 1600, 1113. 1) Thus L 3018; snānam the other MSS. 2) krtva vidhānataḥ RL. 1114. 1) sukham RL. 2) yathrº C 1600. 3) nityaśaḥ C 1600; putraka RL. 4) tasmād K. 1115. 1) K gloss Kanakapadi. 1117. 1) sa 0 225, ( 226, C1600. 1118. 1) K gloss Uttaramūnasya. 2) Thus all MSS.; see above v. 1047, and of the glosses by 0 225, and K lo 2. 1242 sqq. [RL 1277 RL 1293) ·Nīlamata 93 tatra' saimnihito nityam devadevo Maheśvarah | Jyostheśvarasamnipe tu ? Vasiştho 3 'pi mahāyaśāḥ || 1119 # sarvair devaganaiḥ sārdham cakre! Bhūteśvaram Ilaram tasyaiva pascimām mūrtim sa cakārātha Nandinam || 1120 | evam kşte yayur devā yathāgatam arimdama' | sasrusa tīrthāni ca tathā psayaś ca tapodhanāḥ || 1121 || evam hi Bhygušāpena Harasyānugraheņa ca| tatra samnihito Nandi tatprītyā ca Mahesvarah || 1122 ! Nandiśyarasya yā mūrtir durācārair na drøyate | Bhūteśvaram tathā dryțvā mucyate sarvakilbiņai” | 1123 || snātvā tu sodare punye drstvā Bhūteśvaram Haram Jyeșthcúvaram Nandinam ca gāņapatyam avāpnuyāt' || 1124 | Gonandaḥ' Kapateśvara? ity ukte 3 Devadevasya kūlinah | punyam öyatanam tasya samutpattim vadasva me || 1125 || samsa yo me mahăn brahman Kapateśvarakirtanāt kim artham bhagavān Sambhuḥ procyate' Kapatesvarah? || 1126 | Brhadaśvaḥ' 1 punye Drsadvatitire Kuruksetre narüdhipa | rşikotyaḥ sa nuttasthuḥ tapah paramam āsthitäh || 1127 il draştım' deveśvaram Rudram tadbhaktyū paranesvara? | tän hha bhagavān gvapne Kašmiräm drutam āśugäh || 1128 || vrajadhvam yatra nāgasya bhavanam vimalam mahat | kapato tatra dāsyāmi darśanam bhavatāra aham' il 1129 | etat svapnain nisamyātha kālyam' uktvä parasparam | Kaśmīrām2 sahitū jagmuh Śmbhum deram didỊkşavah || 1130 1 1119. 1) yatra kl.. 2) ca 0:27L 321. 3) (...) and k gloss Vängate. 1120. 1) dadhre RL. 1121. 1) arindamah 0.2.7, 02:21. 2) cakrns (160111. 1124. 1) iti Nilamate Bhūtesvaramahatmyam add. RB; iti Srinilamate Sodaratirtha-Bhūteśvara-Jyestheśvaramāhātnyam (1600; iti Srinilamate Blaratagiri-Mumdaprstha-Krpīnitirth:-Brahvasaro- Ilamsadvāra-Vaşpa-Bindu-Kapilātirtha-Kälodaka-lasisthāśrama-Jyestheśvara- Sodarottaramanasa-Bhūteśvaravarnanam Nandicaritam ca samaptanı RL. 1125. 1) Om. C 1550; uvīca adil. (320, 3048. 2) Thus corr. Proin Kapateśvaram (2:5; the latter readiny I. 3018, C 1000. 3) uktam L 3018, ( 1600, RL. 1126. 1) uyate ( 1000, 2) 0:?:):), 0226, K gloss : Koţhehir (Koțihir). 1127. 1) Om. ())?. 1128. 1) drstum 1.3018. 2) maheśūnam Umāpatin RI.. 3) Kasmiran RI.. 1129. 1) mahat 0225, () 226, C1 1000. 1130. 1) kalyam 07:0; kalya (= kalye) RL. 2) Kasmirîn RL [RL 1294 RL 1306] ·94 Nilamata te prāpya tasya nāgasya bhavanam jalam aņv api na pasyanti jale' kāşthaiḥ sarvataḥ parivārite | 1131 | tatra kāşthāni samcālya karais te ſpisattamāḥ | snātamātrā yayuḥ sarve' svasarireņa Rudratām il 1132 | Vāsiştho brāhmaṇas tv eko nāmnā Gauraparāśarah | na sasnau na ca tat kāstham spráati sma' kutūhalāt2 || 1133 | tatrasthaḥ soșayāmāsa nirāhāraḥ kalevaram tam uvāca Haraḥ svapne kim artham dvija kliấyasi' || 1134 | snātvā samsprøya kāşthāni śīghrain tvam vraja Rudratām ity ukto 'sai tadā svapne Sambhunã parameşthinā! || 1135 || tam uvāca dvijo Rudram prayataḥ prāñjaliḥ sthitaḥ satyam Rudratvam āsādya dréyase tvam Jugadguro ? || 1136 | kim tv adygte hi Devese nāsti me manaso dhștiḥ | kapate bhavane' dāsye tvayoktam darśanam prabho || 1137 ! tad aprūpya na yāsyāmi na ca bhokşyāmi' Samkara | tam uvāca tato bhūyaḥ Samkaraḥ prahasann iva 2 || 1138 | dattam tu kāştharūpeṇa mayā teşāın tu' darśanam | te mām? dršţvaiva samprāptā Rudratvam tat tathā dvija || 1139 | tavādhikena tapasā varam dadmi tavepsitam' tat tvam varaya bhadram te Rudratām ca tathā vraja || 1140 | Gauraparākaraḥ' 1 varas ced diyate deva mama kāmānganāšana i rşibhis tvam yathā dystaḥ kāştharūpi? Mahesvara || 1141 || tathā tvam dehi sarvasya janasyeha nidarśanam | Barvakālam Jagannātha lokaḥ kliśyati' pāpmanā || 1142 || Maheśvara uvāca! | drakşyanti? ye janāḥ sarve 3 kāştharūpam samāsthitam kadācid dvijaśārdüla sarvakālam tu no dvija * || 1143 || ayam ca satatam Nandi kāştharūpi gaņo mama | darkanam dāsyate nīņām' tadanugrahakāmyayā || 1144 || 1131. 1) jalam MSS. 1132. 1) svapne 0 225; 0 226. 1193. 1) Oin. L 3018. 2) This and the following two ślokas om. O 225, 0.226, G 1600, 1134. 1) kliśyasi dvija K. 1186. 1) sthitam 0 227, K. 1137.1) bhuvane C 1600. 1188. 1) bhokşyāmi ca 0 227, L 3221. 2) prahasann iva Śarkaraḥ K. 1139. 1) hi 0 227, L 3221. 2) yeşām C 1600. 1140. 1) yathepsiCam L 3018, C 1600. 1141. 1) u vāca add. L 3018. 2) rūpe 0 226, L 3018. 1142. 1) lokāḥ kliśunti RL. 1143. 1) uváca om. C 1556, C 1600, K. 2) drkşyanti 0 226. 3) nama RL. 4) Here one or more Slokas have been lost. 1144. 1) nupam 0 225, 0226, C1600. [RL 1307 RL 1323] ·Nilamata 95 mām' ca drstva na yāsyanti svasarīreņa Rudratām kapatona ca dāsyāmi narāṇām dārśanam yadā || 1145 || tadā samjñām avāpsyämi Kapateśvara ity uta | toyasya bahulībhāvo dese 'smin brāhmaṇottama || 1146 || darbanasya madiyasya pūrvarūpam bhavișyati | ity etat kathitam tubhyam Kapatesvarasambhavam' || 1147 || Gonandaḥ' 1 bhagavañ śrotum icchāmi Vişņor āyatanāny ahamn | Kaśmīrīyām? phalam teşāın yeşām samnihito Harih|| 1148 || Byhadaśvaḥ' | nityam samnihito devo rājams Cakradharo Hariḥ tam dystva pundarikākşam daśadhenuphalam labhet? || 1149 || nityam sainnibito devo Narasimho Janārdanaḥ tam disţvā Devadevesam aśvamedhaphalam labhet' || 1150 | deval saimnihito räjan nityain Bahusaras tatbā | tathā samnihito rājan punye Devasaraḥ śubhe ! 1151 || Vāsiņthāyāni athaivātra Kadrvārcāyām tathaiva ca| Vinatārcāyām sainihitam Gautamyām pārthivottama | etā drstvā Kešavārcā agnistomaphalam labhet || 1152 || Mahāpadmasya sarasaḥ punye kūle tathottare Nosimham aparam dȚstvā vahniştomaphalam' labhet? || 1153 || devam Śakrakstam drstva Varuņena tathā kytam Brahmanii ca Dhanesena Yamena ca Harena ca || 1154 || Divākarena Somena Vahninā Pavanena ca| Kasyapenātha Bhrgumā Pulastyena tathātriņā || 1155 || Bhūrjasyāmiņ Mabāsvāmiņ Šatas nga-Gadādharam' | Meror bhavanapăráve ca Bhrgusvānim Janārdanam || 1156 || Taittiriyeśvara devam Dandakasvūminaın' tathā | Bhavasya ca tathā pāréve Rāmasvāmiņ2 Janārdanam || 1157 || devam Nārāyaṇasthānam' pascime tu varapradam Gajendramokşanam devam Varāhasya 2 samipagam || 1158 || 1145. 1) Inserted afterwards ( 225; te () 220; tena C :1600, 1148. 1) uvāca add. 0 226, 0 227, L 3221. 2) Kaśm fresu RL. 3) yeşām samnidhanAdd Hareh param RL. 1149. 1) uvāca add. L'3018. 2) bhavet RL. 1160. 1) ºphalodayaḥ RL. This sloka om. C 1600. 1169. 1)jyotiştomaº RL. 2) This sloka om. C 1600. 1156. 1) Bhurjasvāmi-Mahasvāmi-Gadadharan RL. 1157. 1) Dhanuka° C 1600); Devakī° RL. 2) Thus RB; Ramasvamiº RL. This heinistich om. () 226. 1158. 1) 'sthane NL, 2) Varahasya L 3018. 3) This hernistich om. C 1000, [RL 1324 RL 1339] ·96 Nīlamata Varāham' ca Nysimham ca Bahurūpam varapradam | Saptarşīņām tathaivārcāḥ3 Sumukhasya samīpagāḥ || 1159 || Turgavāsam ca varadam varadam ca Svayambhuvam Guhāvāsaņ ca Yogesam Anantam Kapilam munim || 1160 | Aśvašīrşam tathā Matsyan Hamsam Kūrmam tathaiva ca | Utarkasvāminam' devain Vālakhilyakstam tathā || 1161 || Garudam Jalavāsam ca devam Bhogamayam tatlıā i dystvaikaikam athaitebhyo daśadhenuphalam labhet || 1162 || Vainyena Pythunā pūrvaip Maghadheșu pratisthitam drstvaivāpno i hi phalaim pundarikasya' mānavaḥ || 1163 || Gydhrakūte' tathaivārcām tathā Bhrguktām śubhām Asramasvāmim ity uktām? parvatād avatāritān || 1164 || svadesapārøve Rūmeņa Bhārgaveņa mahātmanā | dřstvaiva sarvapāpebhyo mucyate nātra samsayaḥ || 1165 || Gonandah' 1 Gydhrakūtāị girisreşthūt kim artham Bhrgunirmitā 1 arcāvatāritā brahman svāśramasya samīpataḥ il 1160 Il Brhadaśvaḥ 1 purā pityvadhād arcām Rāmaḥ kṣatriyamardanah | triḥsaptakrtvaḥ prthivīm kftvä nihkşatriyāın purä il 1167 || ekaviņsatime' ghāte prāpte kecit tu kșatriyāḥ ! Giridurgam anuprāptāḥ Kaśmīrāyām nrpottama || 1168 || Rāmo 'nupadam ūgamya tāñ jaghānātirosaņaḥ | tebhyo 'pi ksatriyāḥ kecidd hatasesā' mahipate || 1169 | tadbhayenāgatās" tyaktvā Kasmīrām 2 rūjasattama l Madhumatī nādi 3 yatra tathānyā rajanirmalā4 1 tathāpis Rāmas tān gatvā pātayāmāsa 6 roșatah || 1170 || niḥšeşān ksatriyān hatvā' rudhirāktakaras tataḥ? | pratişthām akarod rājan Keśavasya mahātmanaḥ | 1171 || 1159. 1) Vārāham L 3018, IL. 2) This hemislich om. ( 1600. 1160. 1) sa° 0 227, L 3221; ºyogisam RL, C 1000. 1161. 1) Utanga 0 226. 1163. 1) paundarfkasya L 3018. 1164. 1) ºyuddhe 1.. 3018; "küre C 1600. 2) Osvārpinotyuktām () 225, 0226; 'svāminobhyuktām L 3018, Osvāmina uktām 1600; svārinā proktām 0227; Osvīmināmnoktim L 3221, C1556, K. 1166. 1) uvāca add. 1 3018, L 3221, 0927. 1167. 1) tathā C 1600, RI, 1168. 1) ekavimse tathā K. 2) Kaśmiresu RL. 1169. 1) ksataº RL. 1170. 1) bhayenaº NL. 2) Kaśmiran RL. 3) nadi Madhumati L 3018, C-1000, RL. 4) Thus 0.225, 0 226, C1600; rājaºL 3018; prpa RL. 5) tatrapi RL. 6) ghūtayāmāsa L 3018. 1171. 1) kftvā K. 2) tathā L 3018, C1600, RL. [RL 1340 RL 1352] , ·Nilamata 97 Rājāvāsam iti proktam sarvalokeșu visrutam | tad' drstvā sīghram āpnoti kāryasiddhim narottamaḥ || 1172 || Raudrabhāvena Rāmeņa' yadā cārcā vinirmitā Raudrabhāvam athāsthāya nityama saņnihito Haraḥ3 || 1173 || arcayanti ca Raudreņa tam ca bhāvena mānavāḥ Raudrabhāvān mahinātha Lityam paſuvadhādinā || 1174 || tato' Rāmo 'pia dharmātmā pūrvam kşatriyaśoṇitaiḥ 1 kýtvā kuņdāň jagāmātha 3 Kuruksetre 4 mahipates || 1175 || pitīn sa teşv athābhyarcya mudam lebhe surärihā! tam ūcuḥ pitaraḥ prītā Rāma Rāma mahābhuja | 1176 || karmaṇogrân' nivartasva tirthayātrām tathā kuru | palāyamānān bhītāms ca hatavān asi pārthivān? || 1177 || tena pāpena te putra sariram kalmagam yadā! | tasmūd vrajasva tirthāni pāvanārtham ihātmanaḥ || 1178 || bhavisyasi yathāvat tvam suddhadehaś ca putraka i nāpaişyati' hi te tāvat karebhyo? rudhiram drąham || 1179 || yadā karau virudhirau tava putra bhavişyatah | tadā tvam' nirmali bhūtas tapaḥ kuru yathāsukham || 1180 | evam uktas tadă Rāmaḥ pitybhiḥ pūjitas tataḥ 1 cakāra tīrthayātrām vai sarvatīrthegu pārthiva || 1181 | kytvā jagāma Kašmirām' tathāpi sa 2 mahipatel āplutya tírtheşu tadā Gydhrakūtam upāgamat || 1182 | Suddhā Sarasvati caiva samyogarn yatra gacchatan | tatra snātasya Rāmasya karau suddbim upāgatau | 1183 | tasya tirthasya Rāmo 'pi varam prādān mahāyaśāḥ | asmims tirthe naraḥ snātvā sarvam mokəyati' kilbişam || 1184 || śuddhadehas tadā gantā Bhrgūņāın samalokatām evam tu' nirmali bhūto Rāmah parabalārdanaḥ || 1185 || Patheśvaram' athāsādya tapas tepe sudāruņain nadim samprāpya Punyodām tadā Brahmasarodbhavām | 1186|| 1172. 1) tam L 3018. 1173. 1) rupena C 1550. 2) tasyam 1.3018, C 1600, RI. 3) Harih C 1600, RL. 1174. 1) tiņ 1.3018, G 1600, RT. 1175. 1) iti RL. 2) sa RL. 3) Casu C 100). 4) ºkşettram L 3018, RL. 5) mabüinatih RL. 1176. 1) Thus (1000); varūrint the other MSS.; cf. above v. 354. 1177. 1) karmano 'sman RL. . 2) putraką R. 1178. 1) sarfre kaluşam sthitam RL. 1179. 1) na capaiti RL. 2) karabhyāņ RL. 1180. 1) tu 02:26. 1182. 1) KaśmTrans RL. 2) tathaivāsau RL. 1184. 1) mokṣati 0 295, 0 226, L 3018: tyaksyati 0 297. 1185. 1) sa RL. 1186. 1) 0 225, 0226, K gloss: Ramaradhanam iti prasiddham. 2) K marginal note Brahmasarodbhavām ity arşah pathah. [RL 1353 RL 1367] Nilamata 7 ·98 Nilamata yadā tasyām tu Rāmeņa tapas taptam mahātınanā | tadā Rāmahradety evam nadi sā bhuvi vibrutā || 1187 | tatra samvatsaram krtvā Rāmo 'pi paramam tapa! | tapo 'rtham Gydhrakūtasya tadā mūlam jagama saḥ || 1188 || yatrāsya cāgatau suddhim karau pūrvam mahipate | tasmād adūre Punyodām Anantasya mahātmanah || 1189 || bhavanam nāgarājasya tapas tepe sudāruņam' | pratişthānım tathā cakre tasya devasya Sārugiņaḥ || 1190 || tatrāsatas tatas' tasya Rāmasyāklistakarmaṇaḥ? | Āśramasvām;nai drașțumprayayau brāhmaṇottamaḥ || 1191 || dātum gām tasya' devasya tām ādāya tu? satvaraḥ | tatrāsāv 3 apathi prūņāms tasmims tatyāja parvate || 1192 || tyaktvā ca gāņ' mahināthaa briihmaño 'pi nivartitah | prāyascittīyatām prāpya duḥkhaśokasamanvitah || 1193 || sa Rāmāśraman āgatya Vīsiştho' dharmaniscalaḥ | yathāvýttam athācaklıyau Rāmāya sumabūtmane || 1194 ll tam uvāca tato Rāmaḥ paśyan divyena cakşuşā | divyotpannā dvijasreştha divyanārīl manoramā | devarşim vañcayāmāsa gorūpeṇātha Nāradam || 1195 || tena vijñāya sā saptā tava gotvam upāgatā | tenaiva tasya sāpāntah kyto brāhmaṇasattama || 1196 || gosvāminā nīyamānā Grdhrakūțe siloccaye | tanum tyaktvā tato bhūyo bhavișyasi varāpsarāḥ || 1197 || mokṣitā sā tvayā šāpān na te 'sti dvija pātakam | godānaphalasamyukto matprasādād bhavisyasi || 1198 || gaccha pasya sva-Deveśam tathāśramanivāsinam tam drstvā sarvapäpebhyo vinirmukto bhavișyasi || 1199 || aham hi devapravaram ärādhya Madhusūdanam ihānayisye tām arcām lokasya hitakāmyayā' || 1200 || prāyaso dhepudānena loko 'rcayati tam Harim parvatārohaņe' kleso mabān vipra gavāın tathā? || 1201 || 1189. 1) K gloss Punyodām adūre Punyodāsamīpe ity arthaḥ. 1190.1) Thus C 1556; mahātmanā RB; sa tatra hi the other MSS.; cf. above vv. 1186--7. 1191. 1) tada L 3018, RL. 2) ºkāriņaḥ ( 1556. 3) drstun RB. 1192. 1) deva° C 1600. 2) ca C 1600. 3) K gloss asāv iti gauh. 1193. 1) gam ca RL. 2) ºpala RL 1194. 1) brahmaņu 0225, 0 226; K gloss Vasişthagotraḥ. 1195. 1) divyaº o 226, G 1600; deva L 3018. 1199. 1) This sloka om. 0 226, C1556. 1200. 1) This pāda om. 0 225, 0.226, C1600. 1201. 1) ºropaņe C 1556; ºrohiņi L 3018. 2) yatha L 3018; this sloka om. O 223, O 226, C1600. [RL 1368 RL 1383) ·Nīlamata 99 ānītāyām ihārcāyām' dvijendra? na bhavişyati 3 | tasminn eva tadā sthāne tapas tepe sa Bhārgaval! || 1202 || tataḥ samvatsarasyānte dadarśa Madhusudanam divyena cakşuşā rājan prasannam agrataḥ' sthitam || 1203 || tuşāracayasamkāšam svetāmbaravibhūşitam mukuțenārkavarņena kundalaiś ca' virājitam || 1204 || caturmukham caturbāhum caturvedāśrayānvitam sariradhāribhir vastrair' udiritajayasvanam | 1205 || tam drstvä praṇato rājams tustāva Madhusūdanam Rāma uvāca' namas te Devadevesa praņatārtivināšana || 1206 | caturmūrte mahāmūrte caturveda mahābhuja | Govinda Pundarikākṣa Varāhādya namo 'stu te || 1207 || damstrāgroddhytabhübhāga samcūrņitasiloccaya | tvam sadaiva varāho 'si yenedam dhāryate jagat || 1208 | karajāgravinirbhinna-Hiranyakasipūrase I namas tubhyam Nrsimhāya jvālämälākulātmanc || 1209 || Trivikramaya devāya namas te vijigišave somabhiişitavaktrāya numaḥ svaḥširase' prabho 2 || 1210 || tvam deva sarvadevānām duḥkhitänäm parā gatih | indriyāṇīndriyārthās! ca inahābhūtāni yāni ca || 1211 || mano buddhis tathaivātmā avyaktam puruşodbhavam | sattvam rajas tamaś caiva Brahmă Vişnur Maheśvarah' || 1212 || tvayā sarvam idam vyāptam' trailokyam sacarācaram! tvayā vinī na paśyāmi kimcid eva jagattraye || 1213 | tvattejasā mayā deva nihatāḥ kṣatriyā bhuvi || koțisamkhyāś ca nihatāḥ Saimhikeyā mahābalāh || 1214 | sükşmātisūkşma Deveśa mahadbhyo 'pi' mahattara 2 | Kşirodakanyadayita kūmarüpa namo 'stu te || 1215 | kāmakūmada Kāmāripūjitāghavināšana | caturbhiḥ satatam vaktraiḥ padmajanmābhisamstuta' || 1216 || 1202. 1) This pāda om. (227, 02:26, C 1600. 2) dvijendreņa RB; K gloss gavām klesu na bhavisyatity arthaḥ. 1203.1) purataḥ L S018, RL. 1204. :) kuņdalābhyām C 1600; kundalena (2:5, 0.276. 1205. 1) căstrair 0227, K; Šīstrair G 1600. 1206. 1) Ári" 0:26; ivaca om. C 1556, K; Parasurăinah C 1000. 1210. 1) Cớraširase K'; svasirase the other AISS. 2) vibho RL. 1211. 1) Cindriyārt has 0 225, 0220; «f. above 1. 1081. 1212. 1) Brabma-Vişnu-Maheśvarah RL. 1213. 1) prāptam 0 226. 1214. 1) Thus L 3018; yada the other MSS. 1215. 1) 'si RL. 2) 'taraḥ 0 225, 0220; "tamah RL. 1216. 1) Ostutah RB. TRL 1384 RL 1398] ·100 Nilamata kam cham' te karişyāmi jagatkāraṇakāraṇa | stutatrailokyanātheśa sarvathaiva namo 'stu to || 1217 || namaḥ pāréveşu te deva namas te sarvataḥ prabho | parvateşu' samudreņu lokeşu gagane tathā namas te 'stu namas te 'stu sarvatraiva namo 'stu te|| 1218 || evam stutas tu' Rāmeņa Rāmam äha Janārdanaḥ Rāma Rāma mahābāho varam varaya suvrata || 1219 || viryeņa tapasā devastotreụānena suvrata! | parituạto 'smi te vatsa yathā nānyasya kasyacit || 1220 | Rāma uvāca: 1 Bhrguņā nirmitām arcām Gydhrakūtāgratah prabhol ihānayitum icchūmi tan me 'nujñātum arhasi || 1221 || Bhagavān uvāca' I evam kuru yatheştain te jano mucyeta kilbişāt ! klešam vină Bhgguśreştha kytas to 'nugraho mayā || 1222 | Byhadaśvaḥ 1 evam uktvā yayau Vişnus tadāntardhānam īśvarah | Rāmo 'pi Grdhrakütāļ tām fadārcām avatūrayat || 1223 | madhye cakūra tām bhaktyā svārcām Anantakūtayoh | tā drstvã phalam āpnoti puņdarikasya inanavaḥ || 1224 || Rāmo 'pi tapasā dipto vājimedhe mahākratau | dattvā mahim Kaśyapāya Mahendraparvatam' gataḥ? | 1225 || evam Rāmeņa dharmajña Gydhrakūtān nagottamāt 1 svāśramasya samīpe tu änitā' pratimā śubhā2 || 1226 | Gonandaḥ' | desasyāsya samipe tu tīrthāni vadatām vara kathayasvāmitaprājõa tasmims tīrthe phalam ca kim ? || 1227 | Bghadaśvaḥ 1 āruhya Gydhrakūtam tu gosahasraphalam labhet | Kumunārīm nadim prāpya snāto mucyeta kilbiņaih' || 1228 il 1217. 1) kām stutim RL. 1218. 1) sarvateşu 0 225, O 226. 2) This śloka om. C 1556. 1219. 1) sa RL. 1220. 1) This hemistich om. 0 226. 1221. 1) Śrrº O 226, RI; Parasuº and uvāca om. C 1600. 1222. 1) uvāca om. C 1556, K. 1223. 1) uvāca add. 0 227, L 3221. 1225. 1) Mahemdram L 3018; Ogirim RL. 2) āyayau RL.; iti Nilamate Aśramasvāmimahatmyam add. RB; varnanam RL. 1227. 1) uváca add. L 3018, 0 227. 2) kasya tirthasya kim phalam RL, 1228. 1) This and following hemistich om. O 225, O 226, C1600. [RL 1399 RL 1410] ·Nilamata 101 Kysņā-Vitastāsamyoge gosahasraphalam labhet | Vitastā-Madhumatyoś ca samgame tridivam vrajet || 1229 || Indrakilam samāruhya gosahasraphalam labhet i tathā Madhumatītīre Šāņạilyena nivebitam / drstva Cakreśam āpnoti vahriştomaphalam naraḥ || 1230 || tathā Madhumatītīre Šāņdilyena nivesitām! drstvā Durgām avāpnoti kāmam evam yathepsitam || 1231 | tatraiva Śāņdili nāma' nadi päpanisūdani | tasyām snāto divam yāti puruşo gatukalmaṇaḥ | 1232 || Sāņdili-Madhumatyoś ca snāto yaḥ sampgame naraḥ | sarvapāpavinirmuktaḥ svargalokam sa gacchati || 1233 || Rājavāsam Hariſ dystvā kāmyam' āpnoty abhīpsitam Rajovivirmalam präpya snätvā mucyeta kilbiņaiḥ || 1234 || tasyām devi Umā snātā prathamam tu rajovati | dřstvá tu' Gaurīšikharam Candralokam avāpnuyāt || 1235 | piirvam āsīn mahārājan' nilotpalasamaprabhā i să tatra tapasā lebhe gauram varnam? manoharam || 1236 || kysņapakse 'pi tam śailam sajyotsnam iva mānada | paśyanti mūnavā nityam tatra vai' mahad adbhutam || 1237 !! Telaläm' Bhürjalām puṇyām avagāhya pşthak přthak | tulyam phalam avāpnoti goratasya ka mānavaḥ2 || 1238 || tayos tu' samgame spātvā vājapeyaphalam labhet Madhumatyās? tayos caiva snātasya nypa samgame | kathitam irunibhiḥ punyam asvadānasya yat phalam’ || 1239 || tathā prabhavam' āsādya Madhumatya rhanoharam? | sarvapāpavinirmukto Rudraloke mahiyate || 1240 || Uttare mānase snātvā gosahasraphalam labhet | pitaras tarpitās tatra kāmān yacchanty abhīpsitān || 1241 || Haramunde' naraḥ snātvī 2 daśagodaphalaſı labhet i äruhya tad avāpnoti rājasüyaphalam naraḥ3 || 1242 || 1231. 1) This hemistich om. C-1004), KL. 1232. 1) nāmni RL. 1234. 1) kämam C 1000; kāryan RI.. 1235.1) ca RL.. 1236.1) Uni㺠K. 2) gaura' RL. 1237. 1) tat tatra RL. 1238. 1) Talalan L 3018; Ternalam L 3221. 2) mahipate L 3018, C1000, RL. 1239. 1) ca C 1600. 2) Madhurnatyāms 0225, 02:26. 3) aśvadiinasamam bbuvi RL. 1240.1) prabhāvain RB. 2) This hemistich om. 1. 3018, C 1600. 1242. 1) Thus 0 225, though allered sec. manu to Ilaramukute; the latter reading ( 226; Haramundam the other MSS. - K gloss: Ilarasya Mahadevasya mundam śiro Harainundam Haraniukuţ iti prasiddhan. 2) gatva L 3018, RL. heinistich om. C 1556. [RL 1411 RL 1424] 3) This ·102 Nīlamata 2 tatra' Gargā saric chreşthā candrabhraştā? pratişthitā | yasyām snätasya pūyante sarvapāpāny asamsayam 3 || 1243 | rājasūyam avāpnoti Gangā-Mānasasaingame! | Devatírthe naraḥ snātvā bhavaty .. || 1244 || Vālakhilyakſte 'gastye tulyatejā maharşibhiḥ 1 Kālodakain Nandikundam Šank ha-Cakrau Gadām tatha || 1245 || Padmam sa-Kapilātirtham tīrthau Vātika-Şandikau' | tirtham Apsarasām punyai Brahmaṇaḥ parameşthinah | Kýpāņītīrtham āsādya pratyokam gośatam labhet || 1246 || Kālodakam yatra yāti nadi Mānasasambhavā ! tatra' snātasya pūyante sarvapāpāny asesataḥ || 1247 || Devavadhvas tathā punyāḥ punyam Sūryasarah smſtam Tārāsaraḥ Candrasaraḥ puạyam Kāluşakam' mahat || 1248 || Brahmaņo Yāgabhūmiş ca tatra punyā mahipate Cakratīrtha Devatirtham tirtham Brāhmanak undikā || 1249 || drstvaikaikyam'athaitebhyo gokatasya phalam labhet Hamsadvāram tu? samgamya svargam āpnoty asamsayam || 1250 || Sindhoḥ prabhavam āsādya rājasüyaphalam labhet ! pauņdarikam avāpnoti snātvā Bindusarasy api || 1251 || Madavāyām naraḥ snātvā gosahasram phalam labhet | Samdhyām nāma nadım dystvī' mucyate sarvakilbiņaih || 1252 || Asradūdbānam nadim yaḥ' sūdhv abhyeti dydhavrutah tatrāgnitirtham drstvaiva Vahniloke mahiyate || 1253 || nadi Citrapathā puņyā Mrganundā tathā Mygā | Godavari Vaitaraņi tathā Mandākini śubhā || 1254 || Candrabhāgā Gomati' ca sarvapāpabhayāpahā || pythag etā avāpnoti2 gośatasya phalam naraḥ || 1255 || yatra Citrapathā puņyā Madavā' ca mahānadi | ekibhavanti snātasya tatra naśyati kilbiņam || 1256 || svargalokam avāpnoti punāti svakulam naraḥ ! tathā caitā mahānadyaḥ kathitās te mnahīpate ll 1257 || 1243. 1) 0 2252 gloss Haramukute; K gloss Candrīc Candralokād bhrastākstilā tatra ca pratişthită pratişthām āgatā. 3) This sloka om. C 1556. 1244. 1) Osāgarasamgamo L 3018. Above this word ( 225 reads: Uttaramā- 2) RB read herë Uttaramūnase (cf. preceding hemislich); amarapūjitaḥ RL. 1245. 1) Gadāņs L:3018. 1246. 1) Candikau ( 225; osamạikau G 1600. 1247. 1) yatra (226; tataḥ RL. 1248. 1) Kalakalam 0 226. 1260. 1) Vu, 1250---1270a om. 0 225, O 226, C 1600. 2) ca RL. 1252. 1) snātva RL. 1253. 1) Doubtful reading; nätitya C 1600; nädyoti (?) L 3018. 1255. 1) Gautami (227; Gotami L 3221. 2) spatva suvidhinäpnoti RL. 1258. 1) Manuvā L 3018. [RL 1425 RL 1439] 1 nase, ·Nilamata 103 tāsām tu samgamāḥ punyāḥ svargalokaphalapradāḥ | Citraküto giriḥ punya Umā' yatra vivāhitā || 1258 || tatrānulepanam divyam yadāliptatanur naraḥ | surūpabhāgi bhavati subhagas caiva jäyate' || 1259 || gavyasaras' tatra Pancagavyabaraḥ prthak | tatrūnye pañca bhūpāla puņyam Tailasaras tathā || 1260 || Udvartavasarah punyaņ priyam ca Atasīsaraḥ' | Siddhārtakasaras tatra tathāmalakavārinā | 1261 Madhupark asarah punyam puņyam Uşņodakam' tathā | ekam ekam athaitebhyo dretvā svarlokam āpnuyāt || 1262 || Citrakūtam athāruhya svargaloke mabīyate | tirtham Saptarsim nāma sarvakāmaphalapradan' || 1263 | akvamedhasahasrasya räjasīyaśatasya ca gavām satasahasrasya śreyān Saptarseh caruħ || 1264 || śräddham dānam tathā japyam snānam homam tathārcunam sarvam akşayatām yāti yat kytam tatra pārthiva | 1265 | Vastrāpadam athāsādya Rudraloke mabīyate | Chāgaleśvaran īsādya kāmam äpnoty abhipsitam || 1266 || Rudrasyänucaro blutvā tenaiva saha modate Paronniprabhavam prapya gosahasraphalar labhet || 1287 || .... tu naraḥ snätvā daśagodaphalam labhet' | Sahasradhäram āsūdya Vişnuloko nahiyate || 1268 il kramatā Visnunā lokān kytan pädena tat sarah | Kramasāram idam proktam yathā Vişnupadam ca tat || 1269 || istaviin kratubhis tatra yadā devah Pitānahah | Kramasäras tadā proktaḥ sarvakulmaşanāšanaḥ || 1270 || vasatis tatra nāgasya Kaundinyasya yadā tada | Kaundinyanara ity eva tasya nājna prakirtitam || 1271 | tatra snätvā' maniabhyarcya devatāḥ pitaras tathā2 | drstvšī tu śikharan ramyün Brahma-Vinnu-Maheśvarān || 1272 || lokatrayam avāpnoti teşām eva na samsayaḥ Brahinano Yágabhūmim tu drstvã tatra mahīpate || 1273 || svargalokam avāpnoti kulam uddharate svakam! | tatra Kșīrusaro ramyam drstvā mucyeta kilbiņaih? || 1274 | 1258. 1) Gauri RL. 1259. 1) This sloka 1, 3018 only. 1260. 1) Thus L 3018; tatradimamº RL. 1261. 1) Samani' L 3018. 1262.1) Susnodakam L 3018. 1263. 1) Vv. 12636–126ia. om. K. 1268. 1) This hemislich L 3018 only; the first four akşaras arc uunting. 1272, 1) snātas RL. 2) devatīś ca pitjms tathā RL. 1274. 1) punāti svakulam narah L 3018. 2) kilbişāt L. 3018. [RL 1440 RL 1455) ·104 Nilamata 1 Samārāprabhavam prāpya snātvā kyonacaturdabīm sarvapāpavinirmukto Rudraloke mahiyate || 1275 || samnikysțāņi tīrtbāni kathitāni mayā tava | sarveşām pāpahartīņi kim bhūyaḥ kathayāmi te | 1276 || Gonandaḥ 1 tirthāni dvija mukhyāni Kašmirāyāņa vadasva me | teşām snāne ca yat punyam tapasādagdhakilbiņa || 1277 || Brhadaśvaḥ 1 nihsstā sarasaḥ punyā Kramasārān mahānadi Kauņdinyā' niāma2 yā snāne puņdarīkaphalapradā || 1278 || athā Kşiranadi punya gośatasya phalapradā tayoḥ samāgame snātvā gosahasraphalam labhet || 1279 || Visokāyām naraḥ snātvā visokaḥ śrísamanvitaḥ | phalam punyam' avāpnoti devasattrasya mānavaḥ || 1280 || Kauņdini saha samyogam yatra yäti Visokay | tatra snātasya rājendra vājapoyaphalam bhavet' || 1281 | Vrddhatirthe naraḥ sātvā yajnam āpnoti gosavam tatra samoihito nityam Vasukir bhujagādhipaḥ || 1282 || devalokam avāpnoti snātvā Devasarasy api' | Agnitīrthe naraḥ sātrā Vahnilokam prapadyate || 1283 | nadi Sarasvati nāma yasyām gnāto divam vrajet | pürvadakşinabhāge tu' sthitā Devasarasy api? || 1284 li Vinatāsvāmipurataḥ Kadrūsvāmisamipatah | tirthayos tu naraḥ snātvā gośatasya phalam labhet || 1285 || Samdhyā devi nadi puņyā yasyām snātasya mānada vyapaiti' kalmaşam dehāt svargalokam ca 2 gacchati || 1286 | Samdhyā Puşkariņi tv anyā pūrvatulyaphalaprada | avagāhya naro bhaktyā punyām Brāhmaṇakuņţikām || 1287 | Nilakuņdam Vitastākhyām Śülaghātam tathaiva ca| tirtham Trināmakam dretvā svargaloke mahīyate || 1288 || tathā Vinayanam' prāpya vājapeyaphalam labhet | Brāhmaṇakuņạikāyan ca Nilakuņde ca pārthiva || 1289 || 1275. 1) Sarāmā° C 1600; Sumāraº RL. 1277. 1) Śriº uvāca 0 226, L 3018. 2) Kašmíreşu RL. 3) snanam RB; cf. following sloka. 1278. 1) Kauņdinya' RL; Kaưndilya 0 226. 2) namni C 1556, K. 1280. 1) punyaņ phalam RL. 1281. 1) labbet RB. 1283. 1) atha L 3018, L 3221. 1284. 1) 'pi C 1600. 2) tu L 3018; atha RL. 1286. 1) nyapaiti L 3221. 2) sa 0227, C1556. 1289. 1) Vinasanam L 3018, RL. [RL 1456 RL 1470) ·Nilamata 105 . 1 akşayam sarvam' uddinţam dānam brāddham tathā tapaḥ | Vitastonmajjane snātvā gosahasraphalam labhet || 1290 || pañcayajñān aväpnoti snātvā vai' Pancabastake pratyaham ye vinirdiştā grhasthasya mahīpate || 1291 || Lokapuṇyam hi tan nāma sarvapāpaharam param'.| Kāpotake naraḥ snätvā gopradānaphalam2 labhet || 1292 || Vişnvāśrame Nysimhasya purataḥ pārthivottama l Vitastonmajjanam punyain' Vişnuloke mahiyate || 1293 || bnātasya Dhyānadhāriņyām gosahasraphalam bhavet' | Vitastā-Dhyānadhāriņyoḥ samgame pāpanāšane | punyam phalam avāpnoti vājapeyasya mānavaḥ2 || 1294 || Vitastāntarhitā tatra praviấya Dhyānadhāriņim anturhitā gatā sīghram Visokū yatra nimpagā || 1295 || Dhaumyāśrame tayor yoge rājasūyaphalam smytan' | Caturvedim naro? dystvā kanyādānaphalam labhet || 1296 || prūpya Harșapathāmi jantur labhed bahu suvarņakam Trikotīprabhavam prūpya mucyate sarvakilbiņaiḥ || 1297 ll prāpya Candravatijanma Candraloke mahiyate | Devatirthe naraḥ snātvā devah putro 'pi jayate | 1298 | Trikutyām tu naraḥ snātrā devaloke mahiyate snūtvā Harsapathāyām ca Śakraloke mahiyate' || 1299 || Candravatyām naraḥ snätvā daśagodaphalam labhet i nadi Harsapathā punya tathā Candravati ca yā samgame yatra tatroktam rājasliyam manīşibhiḥ' | 1300 || Trikoțisamgamäd grhya yāvad Raupyeśvaram Haram' 1 tāvat kşetram samam jñeyain Väräņasyātha vādhikama || 1301 || Rudralokam avāpnuti snītvā tu Kapateśvare | Viņalingahrade punyo' Rudraloke mahīyate? || 1302 || Vijaycśāgratah snätvä Vitastāyām mahīpate' | Rudralokain avāpnoti kulam uddharate svakam? || 1303 || 1 1290. 1) akşayyaphalanı C 15.76; akşaya phalam K. 129). 1) snātvaiva RL. 1292. 1) Punyaloko 'sty asau nāma sárva pūpa harah parah l{L.. 2) gosahasraº ( 1600. 1293. 1) tatra snätvä сa bhaktitaḥ RL. 1294. 1) Thus L 3221, K'; labhet the other JSS. . ) vājipeyaphalam labhet ( 1600. 1296. 1) Thus 0.25, 0.9:7, 3018; bhavet 1 321, K; labhet the olher MSS. 2) nadīm RL. 1297. 1) 0.5, 0226, K gloss Harapath. 1298. 1) Thus 092, 0220; devyāh the other MSS. 1299. 1) This hemistich om. I. 3018. 1300, 1) samgame canayoh proktam rajastiyaphalain budhaih RL. 1301. 1) Tarim RI. 2) mahſpate L 3018, RL. 1802. 1) snat va RI. 2) This sloka om. (?26, G 1600. 1303. 1) Vişnulokc mabiyate () 295; this hemistich om. O 2:26. [RL 1471 RL 1485) ·106 Nilamata Pingaleśāgrataḥ snātvā Vişnuloke mabiyate | Khandapucchāárame2 snātvī phalam etad udāhſtam 3 || 1304 | Puņdariko naraḥ snātvā puņdarikaphalam labhet' | Śürpārake naraḥ snātvā gopradūnaphalam labhet 2 || 1305 || Vitastā-Dhyanadhāriņyoḥ samgame ’nnaprado naraḥ | akşayam phalam īpnoti yāvad Indrāś caturdasa || 1306 # sarve samnihitīs tirthā Narasimhāśrame tada ! Vitastā-Dhyānadhāriņyoḥ samgamād grhya pārthiva' || 1307 || Kalpaşodaśanāgasya yāvad bhavanam uttamam | tāvat kşetrarp samam punyam' Prayāgeṇa narādhipa || 1308 | Gangodbhede' naraḥ snätvä Bhedādevīsamīpataḥ2 | Gangāsnānaphalam prāpya svargaloke mahiyate || 1309 || avagāhya Kathāṁ punyām daśagodaphalam labhet | A ujase Dharmarājasya snātvā tu purato narah na durgatim avāpnoti vājapeyaphalam lubhet || 1310 || tasmims' tirthavare rājan érāddham ānantyam aśnute | mäsi cāśvayuje krsnapancadasyäm2 višeşataḥ || 1311 | snātvä Nārāyaṇasthāne Vişnuloke mahiyate | Rāmatīrthe Bhavotse ca' phàlam otat prakīrtitan || 1312 || Sailapysthe naraḥ snātrā tīrthe Vairavaṇasya ca ! dbanasya bhāgi bhavati yatra yatrābhijāyate || 1313 | Kāmatirthe naraḥ snätvä kämabhāg' abhijāyate i tirthe capsarasām snätvā sribhāgi bhavate ? naraḥ || 1314 || Rşitīrthe naraḥ snātvā nirmalo munivad' bhavet | Vaitaraṇyāņ naraḥ snātvā na durgatim avāpnuyāt || 1315 || Rșikulyām athāsādya Devakulyam tathaiva ca i Aśvatirtham Prabhāsam ca Vāruņam tirtham eva ca || 1316 || Vahnitirtham Candratirtham Nāgatirtham tathaiva ca' Cakratīrtham Vāmanam ca gopradānaphalam labhet || 1317 | snātvā tu Madatīrthe' ca Skandatirthe ca mānaval | tathā Suresvarītīrthe? svargaloke mahiyate || 1318 || 1304. 1) 0 226, K yloss Vijayeśvararthah. 2) 02:25, 0 226, K gloss Khanabal. 3) punarikaphalam labhet C 1600. 1305. 1) This hemistich orn, 61600. 2) This hemislich om. L 3018. 1307. 1) samgamāś caiva bhūpate RL. 1908. 1) jõeyam ( 1556. 1309. 1) K gloss Bhedāvane Gangodbhedah. 2) Bhidā° 0 227; Bidā° ( 1556; cf. above v. 10:10. 1311. 1) asmims RL. 2) krsne C 1600. 1312. 1) tu L 3018, RL. 1814. 1) kamyabhāg L 3018. 2) bhavita C 1000. 1315. 1) manivad 0 226. 1317. 1) This hemistich om. L 3221. 1318. 1) Marutirthe 0227, L 3221; Madaº K. 2) Sureśvare° 0 226, L 3018. [RL 1486 RL 1501] ·Nīlamata 107 Māhurim' tu samāsādya tilaprasthaphalam labhet | tatsamgame? Vitastāyām snātvāmucyeta kilbişaiḥ || 1319 || Tripureśāgrataḥ' punyāın avagāhya tu Māhurim Mahādevagirim dystvā Rudraloke mahiyate || 1320 || Amarese' naraḥ snātvā gośatasya phalam labhet | Mälinyām tu naraḥ snātvä daśagodaphalam labhet || 1321 || snātrā Pāņdavatirthe ca pañcayajñān upāśnute' | Ucceśam? tīrtham āsādya Rudraloke mahiyate || 1322 | snīvā Rāmalıradātoyo labhed bahu suvarņakam' | Mālinīsamgamam punyam? Sindhunā saha pärthiva || 1323 || tathā Rāmahradā' yatra yujyate saha Sindhunā | tayoḥ phalam athoddiştaiſ rājasūyasvamedhayoḥ || 132-1 || Hamyogam Sindhunā yatra gatā Kanakavähini gosahasram avāpnoti dhanavän abhijāyate' || 1325 || Pāvanā! ca nadi punyā rajobinduvinirmalā yasyām snītastv avāpnoti pundarikaphalam naraḥ | tayoḥ samāgame punye rājasūyaphalam smytam || 1326 || tasmīd deśād athārabhya yavat syāc Cīramocanam' || tävat kşctram samam punyam Vārāṇasyāḥ prakīrtitam? || 1327 || tanmadhye sarvatirthänāņ sāņnidhyam kathitam mayā | svargamārgapradaņ proktam tirtham Cirapramocanam || 1328 || divam' utsſjya cirāņi tatra2 saptațşayo gatäh i snātvā tatra divam yānti ye 'pi pīpakyto 3 narāḥ || 1329 || Sodare' tu narah snātvā? gosahasraphalam labhet tathū Kanakavāhinyāḥ sangamam yāti,yo 3 naraḥ || 1330 | tatha Kālodakā punyii nadi yatraiva samgata | tayoḥ' phalam vinirdistam rājasūyáývamedhayoh ii 1331 | onātvāśvamedham ápnoti Vitastä-Sindhusamgamo' | Prausthapadyām ? višeşeņa evam āhur manişiņah || 1332 || 1319. 1) Mārī iti khyātämn wrilten abovc sec. manu (); Mūriti prasid- Jliam K. 2) 0020 marginal note Parjugrawe. 3) snūto 130:18, lil. 1320. 1) 02 marginal note Trihiratrūrige. 1321. 1) O marginal nole Amaranāth. 1322. 1) päsuute RB; cf. below 1. 1333. 2) UCcīsatirtham L 3018. 1323. 1) bhavet suvarnabhāk i{L. 2) sumgamah punyaḥ RL. 1324. 1) Rūmahrado RL. 1325. 1) api jāyate RL. 1326. 1) Pavani L 3018. 2) tasyām R. 3) snatrā (1000, 1327. 1) Kşiramodanuw (1600), 2) Thus L 3018, RL; samam sustanı The other MSS. 1329. 1) divyam L 3018, G 160). 2) yatra kl. 3) pāpakstā MSS. 1330. 1) modate ( 1600. 2) rutah C. 1600. 3) ca G-1000. 1331, 1) tapah ( 1600. 1332. 1) Above this uord. is written by K': Sadīpur. 2) Prosthapadyāņ MSS. [RL 1502 RL 15:15] ·108 Nilamata Patratirthe naraḥ snātvā puņşarīkam upāśnute Apagāyām naraḥ snātvā kulam uddharate svakam || 1333 | vahniętomam' avāpnoti snātvā sarasi Mānase | Aşādhyām tu višeşeņa nātra kāryā vicāraņā || 1334 vājapeyam avāpnoti Mahāpadmasarasy api | Hiraṇyā vai nadi punyä Haramundādi viniḥastā 2 | snātas tasyām avāpnoti hy aguiştomnphalam naraḥ || 1335 || Mahāpadmasaraḥ punyam Hiraṇyā' yatra gacchati | asramedhaphalam tatra paurņamāsyām višeşataḥ || 1336 || Bahurūpe' naraḥ snātvā Vişğuloke mahīyate | Bahurūpe ca kathitaip phalam etan narottama || 1337 || Śataśțnge sutīrthe ca tirthe Vaiếravaṇasya ca | tīrtho punye tathā rājan Bhurjasvāmisamīpatah' | 1338 || Vasūnām atha Rudrāņām Sādhyānām Marutām api | Vißveşām caiva Devānām Bhygüņām ca narādhipa || 1339 | tathaivāngirasām rājams tirthe tirthe prthak pythak daśagodaphalam prokta munibhis tattvadarsibhiḥ || 1340 | Pālāśā ca ſilāmā ca Vitastäng yatra gacchati | gośatasya2 phalam tatra pratyekam kathitam purā || 1341 | nadi Kūläraņi' yatra samyujyeta Vitastayā | tatra snātvä kulam sighram punite mānavottamaḥ || 1342 || vigāhya Puşkara tirtham atirātraphalam labhet | tirtham Saptațşīņām ca" vahiniştomaphalam labheta || 1343 | tirtham Varāham ābādya Vitastāmbhasi mūnavaḥ Vişnulokam avāpnoti kulam uddharate svakam' || 1344 || enātvā Nārāyaṇasthāne Vitastāmbhasi pārthiva | Vişnulokam avāpnoti naro nãsty atra samsayaḥ || 1345 || nadi Gotranadi' yatra Vitastām pratipadyate | tayoḥ snātasya kathitam gosabasraphalam pộthaka || 1346 || Māhuri tu nadi punyā Mathureva višeşataḥ Śatasīlā! Samālā ca nadi ca Vimalodaka | 1347 | 1334. 1) agniştomamı C 1600, C 1556, K. 1335. 1) 0 221; gloss Harasya Mahadevasya sirah Haramunda iti bhísayā; cf. the gloss of K to v. 1242. 2) vinirgatā RL. 1336. 1) Kşiraņā ( 226. 1837. 1) 0 225, K gloss: Bhirūvc. 1338. 1) Bbimaskini C :1600. 1341. 1) Thus 0.225; Palāśā 0 226; Palās, the other MSS. 2) gosahasraº 0 226, C 1600, K. 3) maya C1556. 1942. 1) 0 2252, K gloss Kur iti bhāsaya. 1943. 1) Saptarsiņām tu tirthe vai C 1600. 2) This hemistich om. L 3018, RL. 1944. 1) This hemistich om. C 1600. 1348. 1) 0 225, O 226, K gloss Nārāyaṇathal. 1946. 1) Gotravati RL. 2) gosahasrasya yat phalam C 1600. 1347.1) Thus C 1556, K; Šatatirņa L 3221; Satatila the other MSS. (RL 1516 RL 1530] ·Nīlamata 109 Rāhulā' ca nadi punya Śrīmādhyā ? ca mahānadi | dvitīyā ca tathā Suddhā Samūlā Sarasā tathā || 1348 || āsām pratyekasaḥ snātvā labhed godānajam phalam | āsām eva tu sarvāsām saingamāņá ca prthak pitbak || 1349 || avagāhya naraḥ śuddho' dabagodaphalam labhet i Anantirthe snātasya? nāgaloke mahiyate || 1350 || Bindunādeśvaram tirtham Somatīrtham pythūdakam | Tungesatīrthakşetram tu Utankasvāminam tathā' || 1351 || Rāmatirtham Bhrgos tīrtham' tirtham Āugirasam tathā drstvaikaikam athaitebhyo 2 daśagodaphalam labhet || 1352 || sarvīḥ saridvarāḥ punyāḥ sarvel prasravaņās tathā 1 ime ca rājendra tathā sarve punyāḥ siloccayāḥ || 1353 | sarvā reikytās cūrcāḥ sarāmsi vipulāni ca' | sarvatraiva mahinātha Kaśmireșu višeşataḥ || 1354 || sarve ca samgamāḥ punyā nāgānāņ ye jalāśayāḥ | suvarṇasatadānasya phalam prāpnoty asamsayaḥ || 1355 || iti tirthani punyüni Vitastä сa višeşatah | sarvatra pāvani' devi Vitastā kathitā nypa || 1356 || tasyām snātvü divam yanti ye 'pi pāpakyto narūḥ | vahoistomam avāpnoti anātas tasyām narādhipa || 1357 || drstvāśrāme Vitustākhye Dhaumyeśe Sindhusaingame! Varūhatirtho pāpaghne rājasiyap! alaprade | sadaiva punya sukle ca trayodaśyām višesataḥ || 1358 il yatra tatra' Vitastāyām gorajodhūtamastakah | unātvā trayodasīm śuklāņ mucyato sarvakilbiņaiḥ || 1359 || adyśyam' mānavaḥ kytvā pātakam mukiapañcakam | snānenaikena salilaśiśireņa vyapohati || 1360 il anarkābhyudite kālo sakalam siſiram yadi | tatra' snāto 2 naro rājan kāmān āpnoty abhipsitān || 1361 || snätvā yathāvad vidhinā samabhyarcya Hutäśanam | brāhmaṇebhyas tadă dattvā kysaram ghrtasamyutam svargalokam avāpnoti yüīvad Indrāś caturdaśa || 1362 || 1948. 1) Thus () 225; Lähulā 0 220, C3018. C 1000; Vāhulū ( 227, 1.3221; Bahula C 1550, K. 2) Srinuīkhyit C 1000, 1349. 1) pratyekatah RL. 1350. 1) suddhi 1.3018. 2) snatas tu RL. 1361. 1) jalam RB. 1352. 1) Bhřgutirthamp 3018. 2) atha tebhyo 0226; atho rājan K. 1353. 1) sarvah RB. 1854. 1) vipulāny api C 1600. 1356. 1) pāvini 0225, 0 226. 1959. 1) yatra 0 226, 13018, K. 1360. 1) Kgloss adrśyam rahasyam | muktapamcakam pamcamahāpātakavarram upapätakidikam ity arthah. 1361, 1) atra RL. 2) spīte 0.227, K. [RL 1531 RL 1545] ·110 Nilamata evam sainvatsaram pūrņam nityasnāyi narādhipa' | moksopāyam athāsādya tato mokşam avāpsyate? | 1363 || Kāśmirakāņām' tirthūnām phalam te kathitam mayā | sakalam Nilavīkyai ca gamişyāmi sukhi bhava || 1364 | idam dhāryam prayatnena yan mayābhihitain tava | śrutvaitat phalam āpnoti daśagodānajam naraḥ || 1365 || Vaišampāyana uvāca evam uktvā sa Gonandam' Byhadasvo narādhipama | dharmātmā tirthayātrārtham jagāmābhīpsitām gatim || 1366 || bahu mene tathātmānam Gonandah' samarapriyah sa praśasāsa vasudhāņ rājā dharmānuśāstratah? || 1367 || Janamejaya uvāca | bhūyo Vitastāmühātmyam kathayasva dvijottama tac' chrutvaiva gamişyāmi? dvijendra gatakilbişah|| 1368 || Vaišampāyanaḥ 1 Harasya dayitā bhāryā Sati Dākpāyaṇi' śubhā saivomā kathitā rājana prāpte Vaivasvate 'ntare || 1369 || lIimādritanayä saiva Yamunä pāpanāśini | manvantarānte saivoktā naur garişthū jagattraye || 1370 || Kaśmirā' kathitā devi Vitastā saiva? nimnagā | pātālžid utthitā devī sūlaghātāt tarangiņi || 1371 | snātasya' tuye Vaitaste svayam ātmānam ātmanā | vijānāti gatāśeşakalmaşāl laghubhāginan || 1372 || Vitastāto mahinātha' na Gangī vyatiricyate | kevalam Jālınavitoye puruşasyāsthisambhavaḥ2 || 1373 || Vitastāto 'dhiko' rājan snānādyam tulyam eva ca 1 Bhagirathena Gaigeyam purā rājñāvatāritā || 1374 || asthiplāvanakāmena sagarāņāņ mahātmanām | teneyam kathitā rājan prasastā tatra karmaņi || 1375 || 1363. 1) naraḥ śuciḥ RL. 2) avāpyate RB. 1364. 1) Kāśmirikāņām RL. 1366. 1) Thus corr. prima manu from Govindam ( 225; the latter reading L 3018. 2) mahipatim C 1000, L 3018, RI.. 1967. 1) Govindah L 3018. 2) Thus RB; īnusārataḥ RL. 1368. 1) yac RL. 2) bhavisyārni RL. 3) Okatraşah 1. 3018, KL; Nilamate add. RB, O 227, L 3221. 1369. 1) Dākṣāyiņi C 1600. 2) raja L 3018. 1871.1) 0 225, K gloss Kahril iti prasiddha. 2) yaiva C1600. 1372. 1) Altered sec, manu to spätas tu 0 225. 1878. 1) Vitastāyā mahinatha RL; Vitastāyās tu rajendra v.l. C 1556. 2) Osamcaya C1556. 1374. 1) °dhikam RB. 1876. 1) asthyāplāvana" RL. [RL 1546 RL 1558) ·Nīlamata 111 Vitastā vai nadi punyā sarvapāpaharā śubhā Vaitastena tu toyena jatharasthena ye mýtāḥ || 1376 || sarve svargam anuprūptā yathā te somapāyinah | na yajñair dakşiņāvadbhis tarpitā devatās tathā || 1377 || typtim samādhigacchanti' yathā ca salilaiḥ ca taiḥ? | Pätre tīrthe tathā 3 kāle mystūnnair* vividhaiḥ kytaiḥ || 1378 || yathā trpyanti pitaraḥ śrādinaiḥ śuddhais' ca tair jalaiḥ | nāgair bahuvidhākāraiḥ saridbhiḥ satatam gatam 2 || 1379 || tirthair devais ca şşibhir Gandharvair Yakşa-Rākşasaih abhigaccheta medhāvi janmasāphalyakāraņāt || 1380 || snātamūtram! Vitastāyam jānīti Varuņo naram Jaladhipena jñatasya Narake patanam kutaḥ || 1981 | pāpänäm Narake ghorea patatīņ: duskytātmanäml hastatrānapradā devī Vitastāghanisūdani || 1382 || svargarohananiḥírením manorathaphalapradam | Vitastäm yo gamișyanti to: yāsyanty Amaravatīm || 1383 || hamsasārasayuktena cakravākopasohbinā 1 vimănenārkavarņena kinkiņijālamālinā || 1384 | devarämügaņādhyena vīņāmurajanādinā' i pulinair vividhair yuktām padmotpalavibhuşitām || 1385 || gokulārāvabahulãm hambhārāvaniniīditām' | matsyakacchapasambūdhām sutirthāma kāniadāyinim | amytasvādusalilām nīņām drstimanoharāni || 1386 | māteva varadā devim abhigacchanti ye narāḥ' | te 'bhigacchanti rājendra pratinthiīm bhuvi mänavā) 2 || 1387 || samudrarüpasya Harasya bhāryāma Himalayasyādripates tanüjām | susvādutoyām zpivaryajuştām tām tvam pavitrām praṇamasya' rājan || 1388 || Sindhus Trikoți ca tathā Visokā punyū nadi Farşapathā Sivä сa | punyä Sukhā Candravati Sugandha Punyodakā kilbişanāśini ca || 1389 || 1378. 1) sumadhigacchanti RL. 2) yatha tatsalilaih subhaih IL. 3) yatha° 0 295, 0220. 4) mistīnnair Rh. 1379. 1) tadvac RL. 2) saingatim gatām l{L. 1381. 1) Thus 13018, C. 15:10; snānunātre (1600; snītamatro the other MSS. 1982. 1) pīpināın RI.. 2) ghoram RL. 3) patanam G1000; patitam 027, 02:20. 1986. 1) hastaº (?) 2) satirtham ( 1550. 1987. 1) ye 'bhigacchanti varadām mītaram vū sukhapradām RL. 2) sarvaśaḥ L 3018. 1988. 1) pranamimi C 1600. [RL 1559 RL 1574] RB.

·112 Nilamata Kūlāraṇiḥ pāpaharā ca Kysņā nadi supunyā Madhumaty athāpi | nadi Paroşni ca tathātra punya prayānti divyām varadām Vitastām || 1390 || Gangā vadi Sambhujațākalāpe Candreņa devena tathā vibhinnā proktā nýloke nypa Candrabhāgā āyāti puṇyām vitatām Vitastām' || 1391 || tirthāni punyāni sarāņsi rājan nadyas tadākā vividhāś ca kūpāḥ | āyānti sarve varadām Vitastām trayodasim Bhādrapadasya śuklām || 1392 || kasyāsti saktir nịpa te tra vaktum. derīguņān varşaśatair anekaih | bhaktyū mayoktām ca niſamya kāņcid bhaktim kuruşvātra sadā ngrira || 1393 lll śrutvā Vitastāmālātmyam mucyate sarvakilbiņaiḥ | śrutvā Nilamatam sarvam daśadhenuphalain labhet || 1394 || ity evam uktaip Janamejayasya Vyāsasya śişyeņa mahāvratena | kşiptam na yad' granthabahutvabbītyā ? samagraśāstraih khalu Bhārate vai|| 1395 | sarvatra naitad viņayopayogyam tadā na cakre? Bhagavān mahātmā | atīva hrdye bahuvistare 'pi janapriye Blāratapūrņacandre 3 || 1396 || sampūrņam cedam Nilamatam nāmeti || 1 pato RI.. yogam eti RL. 1990. 1) Altered by 0 225, lo Külyāraṇiḥ; the latter reading 0 226; 0 22:52 and 0 226 gloss Kūr. 1391. 1) This sloka om. RL. 1995. 1) samkşe- 2) "gurutvaº L 3018. 3) sūcitam yat RL. 1396. 1) upa- 2) tato na coce RL. 3) iti Nilamate Vitastāmāhātmyam add. MSS. - Colophon: sampūrņam cedam Nilamatam nümeti śubham | śubhāyāstu lekhakapāthakaśrotšņām || om namaḥ kamaladala vipulanayanabhirāmāya Krşņāya / samvat 81 Vaiʻśuºti ekādaśyam | namo Narīya 0 225; śubham 0226; - śubham 1 sampurnar samaptam L3018; -- śubham | saņvat 4871 C 1600; - samāptam ædam Nilamatam nāma puranam RL; in 0 227 has been added in red ink: samvat 1948 Jyeșthašudi dvitiyasyam candre Jambupuriyapandita-Samtarāmeņa daktar Auril Stein Sahib-ajñaya Lavapure likbitam | Isasaivat 1891, Jon māsasyāģtame dine Candre; - om samvat 52 Bhaºvaºti° şaştyām samāptitam add. K. (RL 1575 RL 1580] ·APPENDIX ADDITIONS OF THE LONG RECENSION katham' nāsau samāhiitus tatra Pāņdava-Kauravaiḥ || 5b ll kim nāmābhūt sa rājā ca Kaśmīrāņām mahāśayah | katham vāsau nisamyaitan nāyātas cātmanā tadā ' || 6 || svargasopānaparktir hi bhavyānām samabhūd idam | Bhāratam nāma yuddham yaj jigişüņām mahātmanām || 7 || akāraṇam idam nāma na bhaved yad asau tadā nāyāto Bhāratam yuddham rājā Kāśmiriko mahān || 8 || Vaišampāyana uvāca! | satyam etun mahürāja tvayā proktam mahipate ! yathā näsau samāyātas tan nišāmaya suvrata || 9 || Kuru-Pandavavelāyam bhūmir Bhagavatā svayam | pāvitābhūd Ditisutän avatīrnāå jaghāna yat || 10 || tasmin kāle 'tra samabhūd rājā visadakirtimãn Kašmirān pālayan saumya Gonanda iti samjňayā || 11 || asau pratūpakalito disain saumyam samāáritaḥ suśubhe vikramodagro māni kalitasamsthitiḥ' || 12 || athotthite kila mahüvirodhe Daityabandhunā | Vrsņinīņ Kysņamukhyānāņ Jarāsaņdhena bhūbhștā || 13 || anena bandhuna nānasthānam eşa mahīpatih | Kāýmīriko 'bhyarthanayāhūtaḥ sūhāyyakāmyayā || 14 || gatvīsau bandhugļhyatvāj Jarāsamdhasya bhūpateh | cakre sāhāyyakam dhimāñ Jarāsamdhasya bhüpateh | 15 || rurodbātha ca Kamsārer Mathurām madhurākstih balaih svair balavān rājā tresus te yatra Yādavāḥ' || 16 || bhūriso 'tha bale bhagne Yādavānām baloddhataḥ | Balo balena rurudhe mahatā tam jigisayā || 17 | atīva tumule tasmin yuddhe 'nyonyajigisayā | 5. 1) Vv. 5h-Mal supplied in the lacuna after RB 51 (RL 5a). 6.1) mahah 0227, K; K gloss utsavam. 9. 1) uvāca om. ()27, K. 12. 1) ºsatsthitih 0227, K. 16. 1) Dānavah L 3221. Nilamata 8 ·114 Appendix Kāśmiriko 'sau kruddhena Balena balavan balāt ruddho 'bhūt patito bhūmau sastrāstrakşatavigrabah' || 18 || ity asmin virakalitām gatim āpte mahātmani | Damodarabbidhas tasya sūnū rājābhavat sudhiḥ || 19 || vibhūtikalitenātha samfddhena mahātmanā yena Kāšmirābhū rājñānvitā saumyā jabāsa ha || 20 | sa rājabiji satkirtir vīryaśāli mahābhujah | antascintāturo jātu na lebhe nirvytiņ parām || 21 || aho mahātmā rājā sa katham nāma bato balät dvīpāntarvāsiņā tāto Balena balavān mama | 22 | athopa-Sindhu Gāndhāravisaye 'bhūt svayamvaraḥ | yatrāhūtāḥ' sainājagmū rājāno vīryaśālinaḥ || 23 | tatrāgatam samākarnya. || 24a 1 1 brūhi me bhagavan kiincin nāsti te 'viditam khalu | priyasişyo 'si tasyarşer Vyāsasyāmitatejasah' || 45 il ... munisattamam sukhāsīnam samādāya pāyārghyādyam anukramāt' || 47 | iti Nilamate Manvantaraparyayavarṇanam' || 59 | prajāsarge samutpanne yathāvad anupūrvasah' || 65b || prajānām patibhiḥ prāgvad udbhutair dhātur ājňayā | samudyuktair yathā purvam samudbhūtā mahisthitiḥ || 66 || tatra Dakņo dadau kanyāḥ Kasyapāya trayodasa | Mārīcāya samādhatsva śrotum nāmāni bhūpate || 67 || tāsām yasyāś ca ye jātās teşām nāmāni me šşņu || 68a || iti Nilamate Mārīca-Kaśyapavarpsavarnanam' || 72 || 1 kadācidatha Kadrūs ca Vinatā ca parasparam sẵpatnyāsīyayũ rajan spardhamāne yathottaram || 73 || 18. 1) K gloss Harivamse Kaśmnſrarājo Gonandah Karūşādhipatis tatha Drumoah Kimpuruşaś caiva părvatiyaś ca manavīḥ nagaryāḥ pascimadvāram kşipran Arohayantv iti. See flarivamsa vv. 5014, 5495. 23. 1) varāhutaḥ K'. 45. 1) Add. after RB 27. 47. 1) Added after RB 28c (RL 47a) and nşpasattama of the originol altered as above. 59. 1) Added after RB 40 and Brhadaśvaḥ inserted before RB 41; Śrrº uvāca L 3221. 65b, 1) V. 656-68a instead of RB 466–47a. 72. 1) Added after RB 51; 'vamsa om. K; 73. 1) Vv. 73–79a instead of RB 52–53a.

·Appendix 115 vidhānayogāt satatam cakratur vairam uttamam pratyakşam ca parokşam ca doşāropanatatpare || 74 | chalānveganasaktatvād anyonyam mānabhañjane | vijabratur bahiscāntaḥ krodharaktāntalocane || 75 || kadācid upavişte te dūrato yāyinam subham | amytotthitam alokya Śakrer-dhisthitam hayam || 76 || nibaddhadęsti te tatra vimſáya ca parasparam | ūcatus chidrasakte ca parasparajigisayā || 77 | paśyemam devarājena hayaratnam samāśritam abo rūpam aho tejo vegas cāsya mahādbhutam ||· 78 || ity anyonyam samābhāşya vyatikrānte hayottame || 79a || atha' Kadrūr vicintyāśu vidheyam kim mayātra cal dāsībhāvo yathā na syān mamāsmiņš carite tathā || 81 || kayā yuktyā vidhāsyāmi tathābhūtau ca kim mama | yathāsau dāsatām eti saputra yadi tad bliavet || 82 | tadā mayā jitam nāma bhaved iti vicintya să | idam atrocitam putrān samāhūyābravit tadā || 83 || putrā maddāsyarakşārtham sükşnā bhūtvāsitās tathā ! vidaddh:vam huyarājasya kranaromatvam anjasā || 84 | adhiếrityāśu deham tadvālabhūtāḥ samantataḥ | tathā kuruta yenāsau kşınavālo bhavisyati || 85 il iti Nilamate Kadrü-Vinatādāsyavarnane 'mſtūharaṇam' || 88 | Sakralokam' athāgatya 2 Vaioateyo mahīmanāḥ 1 sudhiīharaṇaveläyām lebhe Sakrīd varan param || 89 || balan tavaitad atulam vilokya mudito 'smy aham' varam všņişva putruitad yathā te saphalaḥ śramaḥ | 90 || bhaved iti mama pritir nūnam ity uditas tada | smaran vairam tadovāca Sakram Kasyapanandanaḥ | 91 || mama bhakşyā bhavantv ete Kadrüputrāḥ sureśvara | varam enam prayaccheka nānyat kimcana me matam || 92 || ity ukto devarāļ āha tatheti Garudan priyam || 93 a || iti Nilamate Garudavaraprāptivarnapam ' || 93 il 81. 1) Vv. 81-85 add. after NLB 54. 88. 1) Added after RB 57. 89. I) Vv. 89-93a add. after NB 57. 2) samăgatya (227. 93.1) Added aller RB 58 (RL 93c).

·116 Appendix sadratnacumbitakirițavirājamānam Damodaram suragurum praṇato 'smi nityam' || 97b || tam ādidevam puruşam purāņam namāmi bhaktyā parayā Ramesam ' || 99 b | bhūmīsamuddhāraṇabaddhacitto Daityendranirghāta vidhānadakṣaḥ || 100 a || iti Nilamate Vāsukikstam Bhagavatstotram' || 101 || 1 iti Nilamate Vāsukivaraprāptivarnanam' || 104 || Byhadaśvaḥ 1 evam dattvā varam tasmai Harir Vāsukayo param! uvāca paramaprītyā tam punar bhagavān Hariḥ | 105 | iti Nilamate Nilarājyābhişekuvarṇanam' || 107 || papāta magnam tatrūbhäd atïvà viņamai param' || 110b ! cakāra tumulam yuddham Daitya-Dānavaharşadam' || 111b || iti Nilamate Samgrabākhya-Daityavadhavarmanam' || 113 || cacāra pādacareņa Māricaḥ svātmaśuddhaye' || 134b || iti Nilamate Kaśyapatithayātrāvarṇanam || gatāgata prasangena pitaram mānabhājinam' || 135a || iti Nilamate Kaśyapa-Nīlasamāgamavarṇanam' || 163 il iti Nilamate Jalodbhavapāpavarṇanam' || 179 || 976. 1) Added after RB 62 (RL 97a). 996. 1) V». !999---100a inserted after RB 64a (RL 999a). 101. 1) Added after RB 65. 104. 1) This concluding line and sloka 105 mdd. after RB 68. 107. 1) Add, after RB 70. 110b. 1) Add. after RB 73a (RL 110a). 11lb. 1) Add. after RB 736 (RL 111a). 118. 1) Add. aſter RB 75. 1345. 1) This hemistich and concluding line add. aſter RB 95 (RI, 13,1a). 135a. 1) Add after RB 96a (RL 135a). 163. 1) Add. after RB 124. 179. 1) Add. after RB 140.

·Appendix 117 evam' ukte ca Nilena prasritapranayoddhatam | Kafyapo vismito bhūtvā jagāda tanayam natam || 180 || āscaryam śrāvito 'smiha putra tasya durātmanah kartavyo 'tra pratīkāro mayā tirthasamāptitaḥ || 181 || tirthayātrām samāpyaiva śīghram etat karomi te vacanam yena bhadreņa vaseyuś ca prajā drutam || 182 | ity uktvaiva sutam Nīlam snātvā tirtheșu kytenataḥ | ājagāma Satīdeśam vimalam tat saro varam || 183 || tatra snātvā ca japtvā ca dhyātvā dhyeyam sanātanam prahygtahrdayo bhūtvā Brahmalokam sukham yayau || 184 || padbhyām samkramaņam krtvā ' svašaktyaiva narottama l Nilena cahitaḥ prāyān 2 nāgarājena dhimatā || 185 || tau gatvā Brahmasadanam Brahmāņam kamalāsanam brahmaghoşakştotsāham vavandatur arimdama || 186 || devam kamalayonim tam samgatyāsanam āsthitau! Vāsudevam tatheśānam Anantam ca jagatpatim || 187 || tadā tatrāgatan drstvā paramām prītim āśritau ketvi sa bhājanain teşām prītyā dratau ca taiḥ punaḥ || 188 || samyak namupaviştau ca tirthayātrāprasangataḥ || 189a || āruhya' hamsayānam ca Brahmā lokanamaskytaḥ | yayau harşeņa mahatā putrahārdavaśikstaḥ || 193 || drstvă ca Kaśyapaḥ pritas tac ca teşām viceştitam Nilena sahitaḥ prāyān megham āruhya yatnataḥ || 194 || tataḥ kolāhale jāte śrutvaivaitat Puraņdaraḥ | samāhūya surān sarvan kytotsāha uvāca ha || 195 || bho bhoh surāḥ samāgatya sarve yūya puraskytāḥ | āgacchadhvam gamişyümo yatraite seśvarā gatāḥ | iti devagaņaiḥ sārdham yāte 'smin Kesavāntikam || 196 || iti Nīlamate Naubandhanayātrā' || 207 || Naubandhanam athāsādya sthitvā to surasattamāḥ vicīraniratās tasthuḥ kim kāryam iti cintayā ' || 208 || yuddham ca to devagaņāḥ samastāḥ prahşşțacittā dadyśuḥ samantāt' || 220 | 180. 1) Vv. 180-189a instead of RB 141-1446. 185. 1) tyaktva K. 2) prägän k. 193. 1) Vv. 193-190 instead of RB 1186--149. 207. 1) Add. after RB 160. 208. 1) This sloka instead of RB 161. 220. 1) This and following pāda supplied in the lacuna RB 1736-17401.

·118 Appendix kruddho Haris tatra rane 'sya sīghram cakreņa devapravaraḥ samānte || 221a || iti Nīlamate Samgrahaputra-Jalodbhavākhyadaityavadhaḥ' || 2216 iti Nilamate sailavarapradāvam' || 224 | babhrāma šūnyam tam deśam prajvalat tejasūvętam' || 235b || paryasyat sarvatas tejaḥ prajajvālāsya bhāsvaram dalat samantaio dīptam na sasūkātra kaścana grabitum tan mahācakram dandahat sarvato diśaḥ || 236 || ativa jvalitam drstvā dahamāsaņ kşaņātkşaņam | āhūya düratas tac ca tada jagrāha Śamkaraḥ || 237 || madiyam etad viditam Daityānām bhayadāyakam' || 239b || ity ukto bhagavān Sambhur Hariņā lokadhāriņā || 240a || 1 katham te pratidāsyāmi labdhaun etan mayā Hare' || 211b ! naitad dūsyāny ahain Vişno tubhyam svīyatayā balāt || 242 u il ity uktam samupāśrutya devadevo Junārdanah' | 243a | iti Nilamate cakraprāptivarṇanam ' || 243h || - yasmin' pradeśe rājendra bhavāms tişthati sīmpratam! sa eșa deſo yatreśau tau prahāsain pracakratuḥ || 241 || parihāsam tu kytvā tu tathā devavaro Harih hasanmukhīm nidhāyātra pratimām ātmanas tadā || 245 || Sambhor Devyāś ca rājendra pratime tādpśe subhe hasanmukhe vidhāyāšu svasthacitto babhūva ha || 246 || etās tāḥ pratimā rājan hasanmukhyo 'tra samsthitaḥ yāsām darśanamātreņa yānti pāpāni samkşayam || 247 || 2216. 1) Add. to RB 174 and Brhadašvah inserted before RB 175 (RI. 229). 224. 1) Add. aſter RB 177. 295b. 1) Vv. 2356--237 instead of RB 188h. 2896. 1) Vv. 2396--240a inserted after RB 190a. 241b 1) Vv. 2415–242a inserted after RB 191a. 243a. 1) Inserted before RB 192. 2436. 1) Add. after RB 192a. 244. 1) Vv. 91-4249d instead of RB 1926-196.

·Appendix 119 tādssam samvidhānam tu līlārūpam Janārdanah 1 vidhāya suśubhe tatra Mahādevena samyutaḥ || 248 | Janārdanakstam drstvā samvidhānam tathāvidham || 249a || iti Nilamate Hari-Hara-Devipratimāpratişthāvarṇanam' || 249 lll devarşināgamukhyeşy' adhişthiteşv atha Kaśyapaḥ uvāca varadam Vişnum bāhū baddhvā puraḥsthitaḥ || 250 || bhagavan bhūtabhavyeka saikhacakragadādhara | bhavatām satprasādena vāñchāmy ekam varam param || 251 || bhagavantaḥ prasādena bhavatām sa Jalodbhavaḥ | nihácso 'bhūd bhayam sarvam gatam etar nivāsinām || 252 || sāmpratam cāpi bhagavan deso 'yam deramānuşaiḥ vasatām ramaniyaś ca punyaś ca bhavitā tathā || 253 || iti Nilamate Kasmiravāeaprārthanā || aho dhik kim idam tāta vāñchasy asmad anarthadam! || 254b ! kva nāgavasatiḥ kutra vāsas cäpi vīņām khalu | alpāyuşāņ saduḥkhānāņ tathā svalpadyśām api || 255 || katham eşā matir jātā tavāsınān prati bhūrida' || 256b || iti Nilamate pāgavacanam || iti Nīlamate Kaśyapaśāpavarṇanam' || 257 || kşantum' arbasi no brahman na sāpaḥ prabhaved ayam aho kastataram tāta Garudāt tad bhayam param || 259 || adya tāvan mahat prāptam sāmpratam kim idam prabho | pālaniyān prabho 'dya tvam prasādam dehi naḥ prati | ime yathā sukham tāta prūpnuyus tad vidhehi tat || 260 | ity evaņ bodhito vākyam putreņa prayatātmanā | Nilena Kaśyapaḥ preşnā tam āha sma kypānvitaḥ || 261 || 249. 1) Add. after RB 197 (KL 219C). 250. 1) Vv.2:504253 and concluding line instead of RB 198—1999 and Brhadaśvaḥ inserted before RB 1996 (RL 254a). 264b. 1) Vv. ?516-255 inserted after RB 199. 2666. 1) This heinistich and concluding line add. afler RB 2000, then follows Brhadaśvaḥ. 257, 1) Add. after RB 201. 269. 1) V'v. 39- 205a add, after RB 20% and 2050 instead of RB 203a.

·120 Appendix Kabyapa uvāca 1 putra jānīhi te tāta duştātmāna ime kila yāvad dosaphalam naite prāpnuyus tõvad eva tu || 262 || na prašāmyanti jātv ete tasmāt satyam bravimi te mā bhaisīs tat phalam prāpya sāntā vatsyanti sauhfdāt || 263 | Nila uvāca 1 kşantum arhasi brahman me naitad arhā ime kila i prasādayitrā sirasā bhagavan kşantum arhasi || 264 || iti Nīlamate Kasyapa-Nilasamvādah || Byhadaśvaḥ 1 evam uktaḥ sa Nilena rșih paramadhārmikaḥ uvāca vacanam cäru Kasyapo 'tha prajāpatiḥ || 265 || iti Nilamate Vişnuvaradānanāgapūjāvidhānavarṇanam' || 279 il iti Nilamate Kaśmiraniruktih' || 281 || iti Nilamate Umā-Kasmiraikyam tadrūpa-Lakşmirüpu- Visokävarmanam' || 282 || tasmād' asya sadā pūjām baliņ ca vidhinā budhah | vidadhyat tannivāsasthair abhyaryo sau sadã muda || 285 || nāgānām ālayam Nila nămnā Bhogavatīm purim yogi bhūtvā sa nāgendraḥ pālayisyati tām sadā || 286 || ihāpi deśaraksārtham macchāstyāsau kştālayah | nivased arcayā māngas tasmād eșa śubhārthibhiḥ || 287 || ihāpy amsena sattama || 288 b || tenābhişikto vidhinā tvam ceha vasa sarvadā || 289a || iti Nīlamate Vāsuki-Nilanivāsavarṇanam || caturvarṇānvitaiḥ śūravīra vidvatsamāgataiḥ || deso vasati saņmāsān' || 291 || iti Nilamate manuşyasamāgamavarṇanam saņmāsain tannivāsavarṇanam ca' || 292 || 279. 1) Add. after RB 217. 281. 1) Add. after RB 219. 282. 1) Add. to RB 220. 285. 1) Vo. 285-287 instead of RB 223. 2886. 1) This pada and 289a instead of RB 22462. 291. 1) These three pādas instead of RB 22662. 292. 1) Add. after RB 227.

·Appendix 121 tapasyantam mahābhāgam prajāpatisutam varam || 304 b || vidhāya darśanam tasya prītacittāḥ samāgatāḥ | tās tam ūcur mahātmānam prasādam kuru naḥ prabho || 305 || iti' pracoditās tena Kaśyapena mahātmanā | pranamya siragã cainam quh prănjalaya munim || 308 || bhagavams tvatprasādena dardanenāmunā tava | pūtāḥ smo nu karişyāmo vacanam tava suvrata || 309 || yat te 'bhilaşitam citte tat tathāstv iti tā munim praṇamya nirgatā barşān nanāma ca Karīşiņi || 310 || ittham prasannacitto 'sau desilsaiņpattaye punaḥ | ārādhayānīra tadā Satyarthar Śamkaram vibhum || 311 || athäsya tupto Bhagavān uvāca vrgabhadh vajaḥ kim te kāryam samādhatsva prito 'smi tapasā tava || 312 || iti prasannacittam sa vijñāya sukaleśvaram Satyartham codayāmāsa Maheśānam jagatpatin || 313 || viditam bhagavan sarvam yathā prayasitam mayā i pāvanāyāsya deśasya Satim icchāmi Samkara || 314 || yiisau svayam Maheśäni bhūtvä сaiva saridvarā imam madracitam deśam jīvancnāpi pāvayet || 315 || iti vijñāpitaḥ śambhur ativa muditāśayaḥ || 316 a || ity uktāsuu bhagavatā Farena paramädarāti avocat tam şşim Devi si ca deśas tanur mama | yadā tadā püti eva punaḥ kim kriyate maya' || 317 | Brhadaśvaḥ, ity ukto 'sau tayā Devyā Kaśyapas tapasän nidhiḥ | praņamya sirasă bbüyas tām arocat puraḥsthitām' || 318 || na syur madīyās ca yathā tathā dhūtum tvam arhasi' || 320b || mahat' kşetram idam caiva Brahma-Vişnu-śivāśritam | pāpam tad vihitam kşetre yan me gurutara matam || 321 || tasmān madvişaye devi kypāņ kýtvā mamopari || 322a || 304b. 1) Vv. 3046--305 inserted after RB 2390. 308. 1) Vv. 308-316a instead of RB 24 16-212a. 817. 1) This sloka instead of RB 243, 318. 1) This sloka add. after RB 343. 320b. 1) This heriristich supplied after RB 245. 321, 1) This sloka and following hemislich instead of RB 246a.

·122 Appendix tato 'pi' sarvadeseķu vārtābhūd iyam utthita Maheśvari muneh prityā punar desam vyapīpavat || 329 || teşu teșu ca deseşu lokāḥ śuśruvur utkayā | Satī devi nadi bhūtvā Kaśmirebhyo vinirgatā || 330 lt iti Nilamate Satya-Vitastārūpāvirbhāvavarṇanam || Kasmireșu Vitastāyām sravantyām saumyato ngpa | nisamya sarvato 'py āyañ janāḥ pāvanakāükşayā' || 331 || iti Nilamate Vitastāvacanam' || 347 || 1 samprāpya' tatra Govindam praņamya vidhivan muniḥ | Pārvatyuktam vacas tasmai yathāvat saryam ūcivān || 349 || sa bhājayitva sa muniņi bhagavān Garudadhvajaḥ 1 uvāca parayā prityā munim vismāpayan Hariḥ || 350 || prito 'smi paramarșe te yatbecchā te pravartate | tathā karomi bhadram te prito 'emi tapasū tava || 351 || ity uktvā bhagavān Vişņus tam muniņ parayā mudā I āsannagām Ramām prāha gaccha tvam devi māciram || 352 | na tvayā sadrái kācid iha devi namo 'stu te' || 356 || prasida' mātar jagadeka-Lakşmi prasīda devesi jagannivāse | prasīda Nārāyaṇi Šamkarisi prasīda Padmc kamalānkite me || 357 ll punas tām rşivaryo 'sau praņi pātapuraḥsaram' || 361 a ll āgatām tām ca Kaśmīrān Satyai deryai nyavedayat | mahātmāsau munivaro harşasampūrņamūnasaḥ' || 364 || iti Nilamate Vitastā-Visokāsamgamavarṇanam' || 367 || iti Nilamate Visokādattaśāpavarnanam' || 370 || Prayāyabhūmāv akşayacchāyāvskşasamīpataş' || 374c || 329.1) Vv. 329-330 and concluding line instead of RB 253. 331.1) Inserted before RB 254. 347. 1)'Add. after RB 269; then RL insert Brhadaśva uvāca. 349. 1) Vv. 319-352 instead of RB 271a. 356. 1) Add. after tu RB 274. 367.1) This verse inserted before RB 275. 861.1) Add. after RB 277. 364. 1) This sloka instead of RB 280a. 367. 1) Add. after RB 283. 870. 1) Add. after RB 286. 374.c. 1) Add. after RB 290.

·Appendix 123 tayordhvar samgatā tayā Vitastā Yamunā matā | asau Prayāgo vijñeyas tayor yatra tu samgamaḥ' || 380 || iti Nilamate Ganga-Yamunāyor anyonyopālambhanam' || 382 || tataḥ krodhasamūvešād abhū sā malinā tadā ' || 386 | iti Nilamate Vitastākopavarñanam || Brhadaśvaḥ 1 kupitām tām athābhyetya Vitastām paramām nadim prasīdayāmāsa punar Mārīco bhagavān punaḥ' || 387 | iti Nilamate Candradevabrāhmaṇa-Nilasamägamavarṇanam' || 413 Kasmirapālako nāyarājah Kasyapanandanaḥ | nunam sa eșa Nilo 'sti matir ittham abhūt kila' || 423 fi Candradevasya viprasya Kasyapānvayasobhinaḥ || 424a || dysto mayā kāraṇam eva deva bhūmeh sakaśāt patatā balena | smrto 'rcito mokşaya nie 'tiduḥkhät trāyasva mām bhogipate namas te' || 431 || gacchanti himabhitā ye te vasantv iha nāgarāt' || 449b || sadaiva sukhino nityam putrapautrasuk hānvitāḥ || 450a || iti Nilamate Brāhmaṇavaralābhavarṇanam ' || 451 || Kaśıniravāsahetvartham sadācārān jugāda vai' || 453a || hystacetā malojjvalaḥ || 455b il ārūờho nāgabhavanād īgataḥ khyātimantataḥ | rajiātha magyamāno 'sau || 456 || 380. 1) This sloka instead of RB 990. 382. 19 Add. «fter RB 398. 386. 1) Inserted after RB 302a; the concluling dine add, after RB 302 (RI. 380c). 387. 1) Inserted before RB 303 413. 1) Add, after RB 328. 428.1) Vv. 123-4a inserted after RB 337. 431.1) This verse instead of RB 344. 4406. 1) These two hemistichs inserted after RB 302a. 451. 1) Add. after RB 363. 453a. 1) This hemistich instead of RB 305a. 455b. 1) Vv.455b- 45001 inserted after RB 30761.

·124 Appendix 1 prasādam nāgarājasya Nilasya sumahātmanaḥ' | 457b || nisamyāsau mahīpālo maham kýtvā subhodayam | samuccitya ca paurāmś ca viproktam sa nyavedayat || 458 || ittham sa sarvalokeșu kathayitvā sa pārthivaḥ vidhaddhvam iti prītyā tān kārayāmāsa tanmatam || 459 || iti Nilamate Candradevabrāhmaṇanſpasamāgamavarṇanam | pālayanto 'nisam mudā || 462b üşuś ca satatam pritāḥ şaņmāsikajvarojjhitäḥ || 462c || iti Nilamate Kasmiravāsijananivāsavarnanam | iti Nilamate Āśvayujimahavarṇanam ' || 488 || pūjyāś ca nūtnavāsubhiḥ suhſtsambandhibāndha vāḥ' || 498a il tasyām snānādi kartavyam budhaiś cittopacärataḥ' || 510 || rodrakālīlakotthais' ca tagaraiḥ karņakais tatha | priyamgubhiś ca siddhārthais tato vai bījapūrakaiḥ || 514 || sarvauşadhisarvagandhaiḥ sarvabījais ca kāñcanaiḥ | rajatair mauktikaiś cūpi nānāratnāmbubhis tathā || 515 || tato 'pi matimān devaprītyartham tat tadānayet mangalyāni yathālābham raktāni ca kuśodakam || 516 || snāpayeta budhaḥ samyak pratimāsthāpitam Ilarim || 520c || yo Mārgasirşasaptamyām Mitranāmnārkam arcayet' || 545b || Adityām Kaśyapāj jajne Mitranāmātra bhāskaraḥ | şastyām ca sthāpanam kāryam Bhānor Mitrālvayasya ca || 546 || rathacakrūkytau ramye mandale sarvakāmadam bhakşyair bhojyais tathā peyaiḥ puspair dhūpavilepanaiḥ || 547|| tatropavāsaḥ kartavyo bhakşyāņi ca phalany api rātrau jāgaraņam kāryam gītanţttapuraḥsaram || 548 || nānākusumasambhārair bhakşyaiḥ piştamayaiḥ śubhaiḥ } madhunā ca prabhūtena homajapyasamādhibhiḥ || 549 || 4576, 1) Vv. 1576-59 and concluiting line instead of RB 3686.462.1) Added after RB 37161. 488, 1) Add. after RB 397. 498a. 1) This hernistich instead of RB 407a. 510. 1) Add. after RB 419 (RL 5106). 514. 1) Vv. 514-6 instead of RB 423—4. 520c, 1) Added after RB 428 (RL 5206). 545b. 1) Vv. 5455–55 la and concluding line inserted after RB 453.

·Appendix 125 brāhmaṇān bhojayet pascad dīnānāthâmś ca mānavān aptamyām samvibhājyās ca Mitrārthe natanartakāḥ || 550 || dinadvaye ca bhokta vyam piştam annam madhuplutam || 551a || iti Nilamate Mārgaśīrşaśuklasaptamīvarnanam || krryan pājāın višeşataḥ varşam yavan mahīpāla Süryaloke mahiyate' || 553 | - tāın samānīya bhaktyä сa pūjām krtvā vidhānataḥ | arpayed vastrayugmam ca dakşiņāsahitain subham' || 557 || Maghasya krºnastanyān ca mãnsai, kārya yathāvidhi' || 568b || Phīlgunasya tathāştamyāın kşşņāyām vidhivad budhaḥ || 569 a || ekādaśyāın matsyabhakşyaiḥ pujanīyā gaņā bhuvi | gaņebhyah prīpaņam dattvå rddhisiddhi bhavisyataḥ' || 614 | omkärapūrvakam' brahma nāmamadhye nirantaram | namontam ca Manum kṛtvā juhuyād vidhipürvakam || 729 || vittaśāthyaru parityajya ghytākṣatayavais tilaiḥ | prthak pethak tathoddisya deyā vipreşu dakşiņā || 730 || tatraiva ca site pakşe yżī şaştī dvijasattama' || 748 a il pāne cokto vidhih pürvam madyapair madyam eva ca' || 776b || sadīcitraparair nityam pānakäni visesataḥ || 777 a || prajāpatims tathi sarvān Vāsavam Sasinam Ravim' || 779 b || tasmān nāgün mayī sürdhain irayäbliyarcayed budhah' || 780 || asyām eva tytīyasyām śuklagāyā Janārdanuh' || 784b \l pascac ca bhojanam dadyāt kşşarāndıın tuthaiva ca' || 7970 | iti Nilamate Vaisakhapaurņamāsīvarnanam || 553. 1) Inserted after RB 4551. 557. 1) Axld. after RB 418. 5686. 1) Instead of RB 1691. 614. 1) Added after RB 514. 729. 1) Vr. 7: 9-30 Instead of RB 029, 748a. 1) Inserted before RB 647 (RL 7486). 776b. 1) This and following hernistich inserted after RB (75a, 779h. 1) Inserted after RB 677a, 780. 1) Inserted after RB 678a. 7846. 1) Inserted before RB 0811. 797c, 1) Vy. 7970-7999 added after RB 694.

·126 Appendix Nīla uvāca 1 Budho Jyeşthim ca samprāpya Jyeşțbāyuktām višeşataḥ | tilāmś ca madhusamyuktan dadyād bhaktyā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 798 || chattram sopānahau cāpi vastrayugmaņ tathaiva ca 1 dadyād brāhmaṇavaryāya bhojanādi visesavat 799 viseşataḥ paurņamāsi Jyesthā caiva višeşataḥ Dharmarājasya tuștyartham māse sarvātra kārayet' || 801 || tato dvitiyadivase brābmaņān bhojayen naraḥ modakānvitam annam tat savišeşam mudāparam vasanair dakşiņābhis ca brāhmaṇāms tarpayed budhaḥ' || 807 || naivedyaiś caiva vividhais tathā vastrānulepanaiḥ' || 809a || vāsobhir vividhaiś caiva dakşiņābhis ca tarpayet' || 810b lll Vişnvarcām sthāpayetv agre sankhacakragadādharam' || 8126 | pitāmbarayugacchannüm saumyarūpāın caturbhujām cakrādhyām śrīśayābhyām ca saivāhitapadobhayām || 813 || suśvetāms taņdalāmś caiva pakvānnam vividham tathā! | rājatāni ca pātrāņi kanakāmbujavanti ca | 820 || vastrāņi ca vicitrāņi śuklopnişayutāni ca ! bhaktyā ca vipravaryebhyo deyāni vidhivad budhaih || 821 || Maricinā samāyukto muniveśasamanvitaḥ' || 823a || yathā te pūjitās typtā bhavegur dvijasattamāḥ' | vasonnadakşiņābhis tu tathā kāryam vicakşaņaiḥ || 824 || tępteşu viprávaryeşu prīto bhavati Kaśyapaḥ | Mariciyukto deśasya vyddhyai bhavati sattama || 825 | tīņam ca deyam vidhivat tābhyo 'nnaparikas' pitam! || 826b || 801. 1) Added after RB 695. 807. 1) Added after RB 700. 809a. 1) Added after RB 7016; Vişnupūjām ca kārayet (227; "tataḥ kuryād dvijārcanam L 3221. 810b. 1) Added after RB 702. 8126. 1) Vv. 812-13 inserted after RB 704a. 820.1) Vv. 820_1 inserted after RB 709. 823a. 1) Added after RB 7106. 824. 1) Vv. 824-5 added after RB 711a. 8266. 1) Added after RB 71.11.

·Appendix 127 eşa yogo dhruvas te 'dya mayokto dvijasattama | māsi māsi ca kartavyaḥ paurņamāsyām dvijottama' || 831 || rātrijāgazaņam kāryam navamyām dvijasattama' || 837a || mandalam vidhivat kytvā tatrārcām vinivesayet | krameņa pājayed dhimān dikpalān svārthasiddhaye! | 856 || iti Nilamate Śrāddhapakşacaturthīvarṇanam | tataś ca navami yā syāt krşņapakşe dvijottama! tasyām Gaurī sadū püjyā bhakşyair nānāprakalpitaiḥ || 857 || iti Nîlamate Aøvinakrsnanavami || Nilaḥ 1 asyām eva navamyām tu Durgādevīm prapüjayet || 858a || maņdalam ruciram kytvā bhūmau pațțe pate 'pi vā! || 870a || Nilaḥ' 1 māsi Bhādre site pakşe yä сaturthi dvijottama | Śivākhyāsau vinirdiştā Śivalokaphalapradā || 874 || tasyām višenato deyam brāhmaṇānāın subhojanam Ganesaprītaye cāpi nodakāḥ svarṇabhūşitāḥ || 875 || tasyām snānam tathā dīnam japapāțhädikam tathā ! vidheyam dhanam icchadbhir Dhanadākhyeyam iritā || 876 || dhruveyam kathitā vipra caturthīşv akhilasv api | Gaņeśapūjanäd bhaktyā śubhāptir nātra samsayaḥ || 877 || atra candrażn na paśyeta rātrau dhimān !cathaincana | mithyābhišastidoşeņa višeşāc ca jalasthitam || 878 || pramnādadyptau ca sudhi. tișyake 1 mahibhārāvatārārtham bhagavān sambhavisyati || 879 || tasya mithyabhiếaştau ca nişkytir yoditā kila / tam imam ca pathec chlokam mithyādoşapraśāntaye || 880 || Simbah Prasenam avadhīt Simho Jämbavatā hatah sukumāraka mā rodīs tava caiga Syamantakaḥ | 881 || iti Nilamate Dhanadacaturthi || asyām' višeşato vipra pūjyo 'sau Dhanado budhaiḥ 1 snānamālyānulepaiś ca pakvānnair balibhis tathā || 883 831. 1) Added after RB 715. 856-8a added after RB 738. 874-881 add. after RB 754. 837a. 1) Added after RB 720a. 856. 1) Vr. 870a. 1) Added before RB 751. 874. 1) Vv. 883. 1) Vv. 883-887 add. after RB 755.

·128 Appendix vitānasobhite cāpi mandale samalamkşte Dhanadākhyam mama pritam girirājam samarcayet || 884 || suvarņakalasasthām ca Lakşmím sampūjayed budhaḥ | vastrair gobhis ca katakais tathālamkāracandanaiḥ || 885 || brāhmaṇāms toşayed bhaktyā madhurānnaiś ca paņạitaḥ tato vijñāpayet samyag girirājam mama priyam || 886 | girirāja namas te 'stu Nīlābhimata satpriya | bhaktyā samarcito 'smūbhiḥ sarvakāmaprado bhava || 887 || Nilah' | asyām eva navamyāņ tu Durgām tām Nandikābhidhām | pūjayan vidhivad bhaktyā sarvan kāmān avāpnuyāt || 894 || nyttavāditragitais ca mahotsavasamanvitam Nandām sampūjayan vidvān prāpnoti paramam padam || 895 || gūļāpūpais ca naivedyam arpayet prayataḥ pumān | godhūmai capi viprebhyo dattvānantyam avāpnuyāt || 896 || svayam godhūmabhakşyam ca bhakşayitvī sucir narah punyāl lokān avāpnoti Nandikāyāḥ prasādataḥ || 897 !| iti Nīlarnate Godhūmanavami || tasyām niyamam ūdāya Hariņ pājayate ca yah || 910b || bbūsobhābhis ca ramyāblir nirmitäbhiś ca silpataḥ | orttagītais ca vāditrai rūtrijāgaraṇena ca' || 925 || āyudhāni ca samhrsto maigalālambhapūrvakam' || 927b | pājayitvā yathācāram bhāņdajātam vicukṣaṇaḥ || 928 a || abhyarcya vidhinā tam ca prārthayeyur manīşitain' || 930 a || śubhāya gadito nityam phalaśāstravicakşaņaiḥ' || 931 bill tadā snātānuliptena dhautavastreņa cānagha' || 936 b || yasmāt te bhojane tasya niyuktā Brahmaņā svayam | tadvikāreņa te jātu niyoktavyā manīşibhiḥ' || 940 || 894. 1) Vv. 894—7 supplied in the lacuna RB 761. 9106, 1) Add. after RB 774a. 925.1) This sloka instead of RB 7886.927. 1) These two hemistichs instead of RB 790b. 930a. 1) Add. after RB 791 931b. 1) Supplied in the lacuna RB 793a. 9366, 1) Add. after RB 797. 940. 1) Add. after RB 800.

·Appendix 129 bhokta vyam bhojanam cāpi vidhinā bahusammatam' || 9410 || Kodhyąu karņau ca valmikamsdā mantravidā vidā | Śakrasthānamrdā caiva sodhaniyā ca kandharā! || 958 || upaviştam amum samyai mangalasrutibhis tadā! || 969b | sarvāḥ prakrtayas caitya paśyeyuḥ pūrņapāņayah | ratna travyair yathocityam tathā maigalavastubhiḥ || 970.|| atíva cchalino inartyā vasanty atra dvijottama! 1 paralokād bhayam yeşāņ nūsti kimcana hydgatam || 977 il ativa niratās tasmāt parasparavibhedane! samādheyam tato rājñā kim na kuryur ime janāḥ || 978 || brāhmaṇānām ca sarveşām saralāśayatājuśām' || 979c || iti Nilamato Devayātrātithyatithipūjävarnanam' || 988 || iti Nilamate Gonandānušāsanam' || 1015 || iti Nilamate Kāśmirikamukhyaņāgavarṇanam' || 1091 || pascimena ca rājendra nämnailāpattra ucyate' || 1094a || katham ca chadmanā nitam Mahāpadmena pārthivāt! || 1100a || iti Nilamato Mahāpadmaprārthanā! || 1104 || pade pade 'dhişthitam yat sarvam eva bhujamgama' || 1107 a || tvadyogyam naiva paśyāmi sthānam kimcit kathaincana' || 1108 a || 941c. 1) Add, after RB 801. 968. 1) Instcad of RB $186; K gloss Sakrasthanam rājādhişthitāsanam. 969b. 1) Vo. 9696–70 instead of RB 8296. 977. 1) Vr. 977-8 add. to RB 835. 979c. 1) Add. to RB. 988.1) Add. aſter RB 846. 1015.1) Add, after RB 874. 1091.1) Add. to RB 949. 1094a. 1) Supplied in the lacuna RB 952a. 1100a. 1) Inserted after RB 957b. 1104. 1) Add. after RB 901. 1107a. 1) Add. after RB 963. 1108a. 1) Add. after RB 961a. Nīlamata 9 ·180 Appendix yāvat puraparimāņam yojanāyāmavistaram' || 1114c || iti Nīlamate Mabāpadmaprabodhana' || 1119 || svastivācam vidhāyātha gļhitvā vāri nirmalam | pratigrahasya rājendra Mahāpadmo bhujamgamaḥ' || 1124 || pīdayā tu na vatsyāmi tvayā datte purottame' || 1126b || Durvāsasā purā saptam nagaram te narādhipa || 1127 a || iti Nīlamate Mahāpadmaksta-Viśvagaśvacchalanavarṇanam '||1127|| Kamadevam Agastyena parvatoparinirmitam' | 1155 b || dựstvā sukham avāppoti rūpavān abhijāyate || 1156 a || drstvā tām Munivandyām ca phalam prāpya manīşitam' || 1157a || dygtvaiva sarvapāpebhyo mucyate nātra samsayah' || 1172 h || bhaktyā Nandinam ālokya samāpnoti manīşitam! || 1175 b || iti Nilamate Nandigaņaśāpakathanam' || 1187 || Bghadaśvaḥ' | eyam Maheśvarenoktam sāntvapūrvam vacas tadā | gaņottamo manușyatvam svīcakre bhāvitāśayah || 1188 il atyāścaryam idam nāma yad anenaiva varşmaņā! | gāņapatyam avāpto 'sau vistareņa vadasva me || 1190 || Byhadaśvaḥ 1 ayonijaḥ śilādena vipreņa sumahātmanā | yathāpto 'sau gaṇaḥ putraḥ tan me nigadataḥ śrņu || 1191 || 6 1114c. 1) Add. after RB 970, 1119. 1) This concluding line add. to RB 975. 1124. 1) Instead of RB 980a. 1126b. 1) Vv. 1126-27a inserted after RB 982a; the concluding line udd. after RB 9826. 1155, 1) Vv. 11556_50a add. after RB 1010a. 1157a. 1) Supplied by 0 227 in the lacuna of RB 1011. 11726. 1) Add. after RB 1026a. 1176b, 1) Add. after RB 1028. 1187. 1) Add. after RB 1040. 1188. 1) Add. after RB 1040. 1190. 1) Vy. 1190-1 add, afier RB 1041.

·Appendix 131 dadau dānam yathāśakti vipragāthakanartakān' || 1193 b || samtarpayāmāså mudā sarīreņa samau tadā || 1194 a || āmantrya brāhmaṇaśreşthān sammānya ca yathāyatham' || 1194c || brita me sadupäyam tam yenāsau jīvito bhavet' || 1196b || iti samprārthitās tena brāhmaṇās tain puraḥsthitam prāñjalim prāvadan sarve syņu vākyam taponid he || 1197 # sarvasya sādhanaiḥ siddhir munibhiḥ sarvadarśibhiḥ vināyur iti saņcintya sukhi bhava gatajvaraḥ || 1 198 || prārabdham yādssain yasya sucitam tasya pürtaye | jivanam jīvatām pürtau tasya kim nāma sādhanam || 1199 || na mantram nauşadham tadd hi loke 'smin kila drsyate śrūyate väpi yenāsya naştam äyuḥ punar bhavet || 1200 | iti vipramuk hodgītām nisamya giram uddhatām Śilādo 'tiva khinno 'sau ruruda bbgśaduḥkhitaḥ || 1201 || na cäpi kimeit tasyāho abhijùānam mude bhavet' || 1207 || nirantaram asau tatra dydhabhāvanayāsthitaḥ | muninām tapatām tatra soko yad abharat kila | 1208 || bhagavann aparädham me kşamašva vșşabhadh vaja' || 1223b || mahätmāno na grhnanti prāyaśaḥ kypaņāj jadan so 'ham krpanabhūto 'smi jadaś ca sntariim vibho | anugrhmisva māņ deva prasida karuņānidhe || 1224 || ity ärtavacasi tena Devadevaḥ prabhāṣitaḥ | 1225a || mā mā Sakra vadir evam avijñāto 'si putrakil' || 1243b || eşa sarvesvaraḥ ſakra eşa karanakäraņam eşa cäcintyamahimā cșa brahma sanātanam || 1244 || sa eşa sarvakartā ca sarvajñaś ca Maheśvaraḥ | yadicchayā jagad idam varvarti sacarācaram || 1245 || yasya saktilată seyam siiryacandrātmanā prabhoḥ puşpitākhilam evedam jagad bhāsayate bharāt || 1246 || tvam aham cāpi yasyaiva sārane samavasthitau | manīk pracyavane Sukra rujātau bhavataḥ kvacit || 1247 || 1193 b. 1) These hemistichs auld, afler NB 1043a. 11946. 1) Add. nfter RB 10136. 11965, 1) Vv. 11861–1201 add. after RB 10479. 1207b. 1) V'v. 12076-1208 uild. after RB 10,50a. 1223b, 1) Vu. 236-1.250 cdet. after RB 1005a. 12431. 1) Vr. 1.2436–1274 add. aller RB 10836.

·132 Appendix vibhūtimān asau Sakra sarvam asya vaše sthitam | Maheśvaro 'sau yasyāntam na vidur deva-Dāna vāḥ || 1248 || yasyaiņā me kalā Sakra vibhūtiḥ sargalakşaņā | sa eşa bhagavāñ Śambhuḥ sarvalokamaheśvaraḥ || 1249 asyeyam me tanuḥ Sakra kalāmatram vibhor matā 1 nāham asya tu tadrūpam nirūpayitum anjasā || 1250 || sakto 'smy anena satyena prasīdatu mamāpy asau | yathāham tasya Śrīvişņoḥ parasya paramātmanaḥ || 1251 || param tatvam na jānāmi sa tathāsya jagatpateh | sa eşa trijagannātho Dhūrjațiś candrasekharah || 1252 || bhūtibhūşitasarvāngah sūlabhrtsarpabhüşanah || 1253 a ll tavasti trijagannätha prasīda parameśvara' || 1260b || vāmārdham dayitāsthānam katham jātam tava prabho 1 samādhinirato nityain brahmucāri yadā bhavan' || 1261 || ativa klinnagātram tam kyşitendriyamanasam' || 1271 b|| mā bhaisīr na hi te mrtyuḥ kalpakalpāntareşv api' || 1273 || iti vācam samākarnya Mahādevasya satphalām unmilya netre sahasā dadarsāģre Maheśvaram || 1274 || gatvā ca sighram sadvipra tathaivottaramänasam tatrāpi vidhivat snānam vidhāya dgdhaniscayāt' || 1287 || hiraṇyābhambhasāpārņā nāmna Kanakavāhini | vasāmy aham ca Jyesthese bhūtaiḥ saha tatho mayā' | 1289 \ vasa tvam api sadvipra mannistho matparāyaṇaḥ | prākāmyeņa vasan nityam niyamācāratatparaḥ || 1290 !! visuddhaprakſtibhūtvā sarvabhūtābhayamkarah || 1291a || atyucchritam samābhāti dystam punyapravardhakam' || 1294a || bhayadātā ca Daityānām surūņām abhayapradah' || 1295b || 1260t. 1) Add. after RB 1090a. 1261. 1) Instead of RB 1090b. 1271b. 1) Add. after RB 1100n. 12736. 1) Vv. 12736---74 add. after RB 1101. 1287.1) Add. after RB 1113. 1289. 1) Instead of RB 1115, and 1290-1291 a add. 1294a. 1) Add. before RB 11186. 12956. 1) Add. after RB 1119a.

·Appendix 193 Dhūrjaţim paramāhlādamūrtim Tripurasūdanam' | 1304b || ativakhinnāms tān dystvā sadbhaktyā parameávaraḥ || 1305a || . na paśyanti sma ca yadā tadā -e sarvato mukham' || 1308b || kāşthāni cālayāmāsur atiharşasamanvitāḥ | iti prītyā ca te tatra kāşthāni parito yadā | cālayāmāsur amalam vāri tatrekşitam tadā || 1309 || yathā tvaddarkanās atra pāpasuddhau mahādhiyah | viếuddhapā pā yāsyanti sadgatim parameśvara' || 1321 || te dhūtābeşapāpmāno Rudralokai vrajanti ca' || 1322b || jalarūpo 'stay aham vipra Nandy asau kāștharūpabhāk dvayoḥ samāgame pürņam darśanam mama suvrata || 1323 | 1 kāştharūpeṇa yuktam māni drstvī sadgatibhāginah' || 1326 b 1 vada rājan kim anyat tu śrotum utkā pravartate' || 1328 b || iti Nilamate Kapateśvaramāhātmyam || tathā Bahusaro nämnā nityam samnihito Ilariḥ dovaḥ samnihito rājan nityam Devasarasy api! || 1332 || tathaiva Vinatūrcāyām Gautamyām ca nareśvara' || 1333b || vilokya Kesa vārcās ca bhaktiśraddhāpurahsaram || 1334a || Śakrasthāpitam ālokya Varuņena tathaiva ca' || 1336a || dātum gäm tasya devasya tatra drstvā ca tam munim jagāma tām mrgayitum tām ādāya tu satvaraḥ' || 1374 || Godāvari tathā puṇyā tathā Madhuinati varä' || 1439b || Uşņodakam athūsadya Vişnuloke mahiyate' || 1450 || 1804). 1) Vv. 13046-0a add, after 1128a. 1808b. 1) Vv. 1308b209 instead of RB 11316. 1321.1) Add. after RB 1143. 13:26. Vk. 1322b 23 supplied in the lacuna after RB 1143. 13266. 1) Add, after RB 1145a. 1328b. 1) Add. after RB 11476. 1932. 1) Instead of RB:1151. 13336-41. 1) Instead of RB 1:1526. 1936a. 1) Instead of RB 1154a. 1374. 1) Instead of RB 1192a. 14396. 1) Add. after RB 1256a. 1450. 1) Instead of RB 1268.

·134 Appendix asvamedham avāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraņā! || 1454a || iha kirtim avāpyāsau Vişnuloke mahiyate' || 1476 a || sarveşāın caiva tirthānām samnidhānam narādhipa i Narasimhāśrame tatra krtamañv api satphalam' || 1490 | 1 tirtham Vārāham āsādya Vistastāmbhasi mānavaḥ' 1561 b | Viyņulokam avāpnoti kulam uddharate svakam snātvā Nārāyaṇasthāne Vitastāmbhasi pārthiva | 1562 | devalokān wavåpnoti naro nāsty atra sainúayah || 1563 a || 1454, 1) Add, after RB 1272a. 1476a. 1) Add. after RB 1293. 14901) Instead of RB 1307a. 1561b. Vv. 1561b-03a add. after RB 1377a.

·INDEX OF PROPER NAMES Amsa 607 Akadhra 933 Aksipäla 897 Agastya 605, 742, 746, 747, 1007 Agastyāśrama 89 Agpi 150, 999 Agnitirtha 1253, 1283 Agnimitra 618 Agnişvātta 724 Angada 906 Angāraka 609, 940 Argiras 151, 576, 606 (pl.), 615, 1340 Ajakarna 924, 942 Ajaika pa 609 Anjana 785 Ata 929 Atasisaras 1261 Atikopana 911 Atinidra 902 Atibahubhuj 902 Atyantamahati 771 Atri 576, 908, 1155 Aditi 47, 231, 238, 241, 268, 288, 322, 350, 582 Adrksa 020 Adrøya 621 Adbhuta 572 Adhyasara 897 Ananta 63, 144, 105, 167, 182, 329, 882, 1:160, 1189 Anantakūta 1124 Anantatirtha 1350 Anala 608 Anasaya 579 Anāyapāda 901 Anila 608 Anişta 898 Apika 886 Anumati 601 Antaka 488 Antargiri (pl.) 80, 139 Andha 900 Andhaka 888 Andhakaghatin 1092 Andhama 890 Apada 899 Apara 898 Aparajita 618, 896 Apala 615 Apsaras 49, 151, 186, 197, 605, 1067, 1246 Abhimanyu 923 Abhiyukta 621 Abhisūra (pl.) 80, 139 Abhraśikhara 920 Amara 923 Amaraparpața 131 Amar:īvatī 138:3 Amaresa 1321 Analakavāriņā 1261 Amalā 041 Amīnasa 891 Amitāšana 620 Amptāśana 923 Ambaracärin 931 Ambujanas 111 Ayodhyā 1053 Arabinda 930 Arimitra 618 Aristanemin 584 Aruņa. 586 Arundhati 580, 581 Arocana 942 Arka 183 Arkaśā varna 570 Arjuna 886 Arjunaśrama 132 Arta 577 Aryaman 526, 607 Alambuşā 640 Aśīlāksa 897 Asokikū 758. Aśrad dhana () 1253 Ašvakarna 942 Aśvatara 881 Asvatirtha 1316 Asvattha 940 Aśvayuja 1311 Ašvaśirşa 1161 ·198 Index of proper names Asvin 151, 606, 612 Aştaka 896 Asvara 928 Ahi Budhaya 609 ? 1:117, Akgota 935 Akhu 892 Agastya 998 Agneya 782 Angirasa (adj.) 999 Angirasatirtha 1352 Ajya 588 Ajyapa 724 Atman 614 Atharvaņa 741, 805 Aditya 150, 382, 606. Adideva 63, 64 Apaka 923 Ananda 911 Ansta 926 Apa 608 Āpagā 116, 1333 Āyati 602 Āyuş 614 Avatakýt 934 Āśvayuji 324, 376,779 Asramasvamin 1164, 1191 Aşadha 409, 454, 701, 703, 707 Āşadhi 710, 1334 Ugra 621 Ughola 889 Ugrayudha. 923 Uccesa 1322 Uccaiḥsravas(a) 53, 603 Utarkasvamin 1161, 1351 Utankesa 992, 1002 Utkața 901 Uttarakuru (pl.) 589 Uttaramanasa 890, 1005, 1112, 1113 1241 Uttariyaka 928 Utpalāvati 92 Uddakhya 109 Udvartanasaras 1261 Udyogasri 1014 Upatakşaka 881 Upacitra 931 Upanandaka 882 Upama 894 Upa veda 586 Upahūtu 724 Upendra 187 Uma, 12, 110, 228, 274, 312, 381, 493, 755, 760, 1036, 1235, 1258 Umāpati 113 Urvasi 640 Ulliñjali 916 Uśīraka 966 Uşņodaka 1262 Urūca 894 Ikşumatı 93, 157 Ikşurasoda 588 Iniți 912 Indra 541, 774 (pl.), 1306, 1362 Indrakila 1230 Indradyumna 591 Indrapakşa 729 Indramarga 89, 111 Indrasthāna 426 Ira 49, 583, 668, 670, 671, 672, 675, 676, 678 Irāpuşpa 670, 673, 675, 676, 677, 678 Iravati 106, 107, 109, 154, 1055 Ilavsta 589 Işţikapatha 118 Ihadk 620 Rkşavant 35, 597 Řta 619 Rtavant 619 Rtajit 618 Rtu 614 Rtudāman 573 Rddhi 585 Rşikulya 1316 Rşitirtha 1315 Rşirupa 114 Ekacakra 617 Ekajyoti 617 Elighana 936 Idrksa 620 Isvara 144, 610 Airāyana 49, 603, 784 Airāvata 912 Ailapattra 882 Ukhola 918 ·Index of proper names 187 Oghanaman 600 Orana 942 Oşadbisa 541 Aujasa 1310 Auttama 569 Kankata 931 Kankana (?) 610 Kacchapa 884 Katusa 904 Kanakakşa 886 Kanāra 922 Katha 1310 Kadamba 899 Kadambesa 118 Kadrü 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56, 350, 583, 1152 Kadrüsvāmin 1285 Kanakavābini 486, 1115, 1325, 1330 Kanakhala 95, 96 Kanyā 742 kapateśvara 1007, 1029, 1125, 1126, 1146, 1147, 1302 Kapāli 610 Kapalin 891 Kapila 1160 Kapilātirtha 1070, 1246 Kamalaksa 925 Kampanā 93, 156 Kambala 881 Kambhāta 943 Karadi 938 Karavāța 917 Karavāla 916 Karavīra 915 Karavirapura 104 Karahala 918 Karişiņi 238, 241, 399, 503, 645, 677 Karkara 917 Kartar 847 Kardama 937 Karhasura 934 Kalapa 899 Kalabhrt 844 Kali 31, 684, 941 Kalinkaka 886 Kalola 929 Kalpa 741, 805 Kalpaşodaśa 1308 Kalhara 930 Kavada 928 KaśerUmant 591 Kasmira 989, 1354 Kasmira 5, 12, 24, 29, 218, 219, 220, 228, 235, 236, 237, 240, 253, 274, 277, 280, 284, 286, 297, 323, 332, 361, 365, 369, 375, 450, 530,531, 539, 836, 880, 950, 961, 1128, 1130, 1148, 1168, 1170, 1182, 1277, 1371. Kaśyapa 46, 82, 96, 99, 133, 149, 180, 198, 199, 200, 202, 203, 218, 228, 231, 232, 234, 235, 239, 242, 255, 257, 259, 260, 266, 273, 276, 300, 301, 321, 352, 450, 542, 605, 710, 1155, 1225 Kaśyapasvamin 1017, 1019 Kasya pesa 1023 Kasya pekvarit 1025 Kaka 911, 915 Kārcanākşi 599 Kanva 998 Kādbara 933 Kāna 900 Känava 923 Kūnusara 832 Kūpiñjali 1013 Kaputi 910 Käputaka 1292 Kama 73, 577, 611 Kāmatírtha 1314 Kamadeva 655, 657 Kanapala 913 Kānarīksa 902 Kamarupa 906 Kāmākhya 114 Kāmājaya 621 kāmāri 1216 Karnesa 1023 Kimyavara 981 Kārkotaka 881 Karta vīryārjunasvamin 1017 Kárttika 397, 411 Kārttiki 450 Karttikeya 435 Kāla 72, 488, 611, 884, 908 Kalakanana 924 Kalakalpa (pl.) 50 Kaakunjara 899 Kalakeya 50 Kalasila 1014 Kala 50, 582 Kalanjana 86 Kalāgoirudra 594 ·138 Index of proper names Kalikaśrama 87, 105 Kyttika 435 Kaliya 908 Kršasva 583 Kaluşa 927 Krsna, dedication. Kalusaka 1248 Krsnakşiti 593 Kāloda 1051 Krsnaveņņā 159 Kalodaka 1048, 1099, 1245, 1247 Krsņā 319, 1229, 1390 Kalodaka 1331 Ketu 944 Kaveri 93, 157 Ketumant 578 Kaśmira (adj.) 876, 926 Ketumala 589 Kaśmiraka (adj.) 4, 878, 879, 367, 1364 Kedara 86 Kašmirya (adj.) 1012 Kebuka 9:15 Kaśyapa 325, 376, 443, 446, 495, 558, Keluka 909 561, 564, 582, 658, 666, 668, 678, 681, Kesapingala 933 685, 714, 715,739, 746, 838, 846, Keśava 147, 149, 161, 230, 269, 271, 862, 998 363, 394, 409, 676, 706, 733, 1012, Kimśuka 919 1152, 1171 Kitava 901 Kesavesa 1022 Kindama 938 Kailaīsa 598 Kimūdha 919 Kokila 943 Kimpuruşa 590 Koțitirtha 113 Kirti 580 Kottapaila 944 Kuñjaraka 940 Kopati 896 Kutilaka 941 Kaupțini ('nya) 1278, 1281 Kupana 885, 925 Kaundinya 1271 Kubera 150, 205 Kauņdinyasaras 1271 Kubjamra 94 Kaumāra 995 Kumāra 604, 842, 838, 997 Kaumudi 377, 397 Kumuda 784, 922 Kaurava (pl.) 10 Kumudaprabha 912 Kauravya 912 Kumunūri 1228 Kratu 576, 611, 612 Kumbhavasunda 108 Kramasāra 123, 170, 180, 1269, 1270 Kuruksetra 84, 126, 1054, 1127, 1175 1278 Kulika 882 Kravyād (pl.) 724 Kuluşu 919 Krodhā 50, 583 Kusa 587 Krophaņa 894 Kuşakunda 929 Kriya 580 Küsivarta 95 Krauñca 587 Kuşthin 900 Ksatriya 924 Kusuma 903 Ksamā 580 Kusurātra 918 Kşattra 926 Kuha 903 Kșira 588 Kuhara 903 Kşirakumbha 935 Kuhū 601 Kșiranadi 1279 Kūţtaka 919 Kşirasaras 1274 Kupataţakakhya 115 Kșirodakanyā 63, 273, 1215. Kūrma 1161 Kulāraṇi 1342, 1390 Khaga 905. Kyta 32, 42, 679, 910 Khadga 435 Krpāņa 919 Khandapuccha 898 Krpāņitirtha 1066, 1246 Khandapucchāśrama 1304 Krtina 620 Khaaira 908 ·Index of proper names 139 Khalvata 910 Girivāsin 993 Khasa (pl.) 80, 139 Guda 900 Khaśā 48, 583 Gullaka 917 Khidiva 893 Guha 926 Khilecāra 891 Guhāyāsa 1160 Kheda 887, 899 Guhīvāsin 992 Khedima 882 Guhyaka (pl.) 186 Kheda 887 Guhyeśvara 118, 119 Kherisa 887 Gștsa 941 Khyati 579 Grdhrakūta 1164, 1166, 1182, 1188, 1197, 1221, 1223, 1226, 1228 Gagana 542 Gokarna 86 Gangā 90, 94, 1:32, 153, 238, 241, 268, Gotaniasvārnin 1008 290, 294, 295, 296, 298, 311, 320, 322, Gotranadi 1346 599, 681, 1091, 1243, 1244, 1:309, 1373, Godavari 92, 156, 1254 1374, 1391 Gonanda, 10, 28, 29, 372, 875, 878, 879, Gangadvära, 95, 1054 1366, 1367 Gangodbheda 1309 Gopāla 944 Gaja 884 Gomati 92, 156, 1255 Gajanetra 922 Gomeda 587 Gajendramokşana 1158 Golāsa 924 Ganesa 994, 10:33 Govinda, 1, 270, 271, 429, 1207 Ganesvara 1023, 10:39 Gosal 921 Gandaki 157 Gosiras 913 Gandala 933 Gautama 904 Gaņādhipa 384 Gautami 1152 Gada 1243 Gautumeša 1996 Gadadhara 1156 Gautamesi 1014 Gadžihasta 945 Gaura parāśara 1133 Gandhamīdana 35, 596 Gauri 93, 601, 1015 Gandharva 903 Gauríśikhar: 1235 Gandharvu (pl.) 151, 1861, 197, 639, 848, Graha 604, 803 1380 | Graliapadi 895 Gandhasoma 912 Gandhila 889 Ghatodara 389 Gabhastiinant 591 Ghaīsiras 916 Garuda 51, 57, 59, 70, 581), 1162 Ghrtīci 6.41 Gallululla 932 Ghpxa 888 Gava 941 Ghosa 609 Gavākşi 1014 Gaviştha 614 Cakka 921 'Gaveşin 993 Cakra 1245 Ganga 930 Cakratirtha 129, 130, 131, 1249, 1317 Gangeya 930 Cakradhara 900, 1149 Gāndharva 591 Cakrasvānin 1016, 1020 Gundhāra 80, 139, 894 Cakrahasta 945 Gayana 49, 942 Cakreśa 1230 Gárgya 912 Cakreśvara 1023 Gāla va 918 Cakreśvari 1015 Giridurga 1168 Candikat 1014 Giripriya 923 Caturveda 934 ·140 Index of proper names Caturvedi 1296 ! Jayananda 911 Candana 883, 898 Jayeśvara 993 Candapātanaka 915 Jarānvita 936 Candra 381, 803, 893, 1235, 1391 Jarāsaņdha 915 Candratirtha 1317 Jala 890 Candradeva 325, 337, 373, 407 Jalavāsa 1162 Candrapura 970, 976, 978, 979. Jaladhipa 384, 1381 Candrabhāgā 116, 117, 120, 121, 154, Jalulusa 932 1055, 1255, 1391 Jaleśvara 775 Candravati 233, 289, 485, 1298, 1300, Jalodbhava 77, 136, 145, 170, 188 1389 Jalodbhavasiras 197 Candrasaras 1248 Jätavedas 808 Candrasāra 934 Jāna va 937 Candresa 1023. Jahnavi 90, 1373 Candreśvara 1022 Jihan 904 Cararkața (?) 85 Juhundara (pl.) 80, 139 Cakşuşa 509 Jyoti 617 Catara 909 Jyotisaka 939 Cikura 932 Jyeştha 496 778 Citra 931 Jyeștheśa 1022, 1110, 1112, 1115 Citrakara 945 Jyestheśvara 1119, 1124 Citrakūta 1258, 1263 Jyaişthi 698 Citrapathā 1254, 1256 Jwara 604 Citrāsva 907 Cirapramocana 1328 Tanka 935 Ciramocana 1327 Cukkaka 921 Dakkaka 921 Caitra 561, 636, 64, 645, 649, 652, Dava 900 654, 655, 659 Danbara 940 Caitrí 205, 227 Dangakuya 914 Cauraka 941 Takşaka 884 Chandas (sapta") 602 Tangana (pl.) 80, 139 Chandodeva 548 Taņqulikāśrama 89 Chāgaleśvara 122, 1266 Tapana 294, 322, 916 Tamasā 93 Jagadguru 39, 248, 639, 684, 1087, 1136 Taskara 941 Jagadbharts 643 Tāmasa 569 Jagannatha 160, 684 Tamra varņā 92, 591 Jațila 911 Tamrakara 939 Janamojaya 2, 3, 11, 27, 878, 1395 Tarāsaras 1248 Janardana 59, 165, 189, 191, 355, 434, Tarkșa 953 939, 1150, 1156, 1157, 1219 Tarkşya 65, M7 Janmarkșa 803 Tittiri 895 Janesvara Tithi 846 Jambu 587 Tillottama 641 Jambud vipa 36 Tunga vasa 1160 Jambumarga 90 Tungesatirtha 1351 Jaya 893 Tulyaşa 929 Jayanta 887, 925 Tuşt: 581 Jaya 583 Tejasrin 572 ·Index of proper names 141 . Telala 1238 Taijasa 1000 Taittiriyeśvara 1157 Tailasaras 1260 Tauşi 116 Tyāja 613 Tratar 943 Trikoti 231, 288, 485, 1297, 1299, 1301 1389 Tricakra 617 Trijyoti 617 Trināmaka 1288 Tripathagā 681 Tripurantakara 1083 Tripurari 1092 Tripuresa 1320 Trivikrama 1210 T'riſirsa 911 Treta 32, 300, 910 Tvastar 607 Tvausama 887 Drşadvati 1127 Deva 904 Devakı 719 Devakulya 1316 Devadeva 70, 619, 718, 1033, 1125 Devadevesa 165, 1073, 1206 Devatirtha 1244, 1249, 1298 Devapāla 892 Devavadhu (pl.) 1248 Devasaras 1150i, 1283, 1284 Devasında 132 Devahrada 103, 105, Devikī 108, 109, 110, 135, 1055 Devikātirtha 115 Devi 148, 718, 792, 795) Devesa 641), 1005 Deharaka 900 Dehila 936 Daitya 47, 72, 79, 136, 162, 167, 172, 173, 174, 190, 204, 289, 354, 447, !103, 1092. Dyuti 021 ! Dyutimant 928 Dramida 9:30 Druha 901 Drapara 31, 717, 910 Ivica kra 617 Dvijyoti 617 Daksa 46, 61. 613, 614, 620 Dakşaputri (pl.) 579 Dakrasīvarna 570 Dandak:is väimin 1157 Dadhinakril 937 Dadhimandi 588 Dadhivahanit 907 Danāyuş 582 Danāyuşa 48 Danu 50, 582 Danuja 061 Darikarnit 906 Darimukha 942 Dasaratha 500 Dasrat 612 Dakṣāyaṇi 1369 Dānava 50, 60, 165, 447, 904 Dārva (pl.) 80, 139, 966 'Dasi 581 Dikpala (pl) 578, 738, 757, 950 Diti 47, 233, 238, 241, 268, 289, 322, 582, 616 Divakara 541, 1017, 1155 Divacara 915 Dipta 924 Durgā 93, 677, 739, 789, 843, 1015, 1231 Durgadvāra 113 Durjaya 896 Durvāsas 971 Dhananjaya 881 Dhamada 331, 350, 755, 844, 886 Dhavades vara 1026 Dhanu 021 Danesa 356, 585, 1154 Dhanesvara 1007 Dhara 608 Dhartar 019 Dharna 577 Dharmakşetra 84 Dharnarīja 488, 489, 695 Dharmalātāva 003 Dhitar 602, 607, 621 Dhānventari 603 Dhūrini S02 Dhårtarăstra (pl.) 4 Dhumaketu 609 Dhūmrornit 601 Dhūsara 233 Dhrtaraxtra 903 Dhști 580 Dhaunya 918 ·142 Index of proper names Dhaumyasrama 281, 1296 Dhaumyeśa 1022, 1358 Dhauraşāra 939 Dhyanadbāriņi 1294, 1295, 1306, 1307 Dhruva 603, 608, 619 Dhvaja 609 Dhvani 691, 894 Nila 69, 96, 125, 134, 143, 202, 208, 212, 213, 214, 248, 329, 330, 334, 337, 339, 341, 342, 343, 345, 346, 347, 364, 365, 367, 369, 371, 373, 785, 867,869, 870, 871, 873, 876, 881, 883, 949, 954, 956, 957, 960, 961, 976, 1364 Nilakunda 1288, 1289 Nilaparvata 34, 95, 596 Nilamata, 1394, colophon Nilaisttika 593 Nīlasara 897 Nūpura 929 Nșsimha 1153, 1159, 1209, 1293 Nysimmheśa 1026 Naigamesa 604 Naimisa 84 Naimişāranya 1054 Naubandha 16:3, 164, 178 Naubandhana 41, 146, 161 Nyagrodha 940 Nakşatra 803, 904 Nada 895 Nadakūbara 585, 886 Naqbala 914 Nanda 882 Nandana 883 Nandikunda 1245 Nandin 381, 1027, 1028, 1030, 1031, 1033, 1034, 1040, 1041, 1042, 1045, 1047, 1049, 1051, 1100, 1101, 1109, 1116, 1117, 1120, 1122, 1124, 1144 Nandiparvata 1032 Nandiśvara 1027, 1123 Nara 615 Naraka 7, 1381, 1382 Naya 616 Narasimha 184, 1150 Narasimhāśrama 259, 1307 Nartana 942 Narmadā 93, 156 Naga 625, 627 Nāgatirtha 1317 Nagad vipa 591 Nāraka 307 Narada 129, 605, 639, 931, 1195 Nārāyana 473, 616, 890 Nārāyaḥasthāna 87, 1158, 1312, 1345 Nāsatya 381, 612 Nikumbha 205, 206, 209, 211, 326, 330, 376, 382, 392, 553, 555, 659, 669,840, 935 Nidra -585 Nidhartar 619 Nidhi 571 Nimi 909 Niyati 602 Niruddha 890 Nirsti 150, 609 Niśakara 183 Nişacara 915, 943 Nisanātha 544 Nigadha 34, 596 Nirajanā 740 Paika 938 Paigu 900 Pancagavyasaras 1260 Pańcacīlä 6441 Pancanada 86 Pańcahasta 255, 25ti Pancahastaka 888, 905, 1291 Pancāsya 909 l'atana 908 Pathcśvara 1060, 1186 Padma 585, 784, 884, 1246 Padmaja 60, 187 Pandita 896 Paya 917 Payo ni 155 Para 896, 926 Parāśaraguru 375 Pariksid 2 Paroşni 93, 1267, 1390 Parjanya 541 Parvata 931 Pavana 1155 Pandava (pl.) 4 Pāņdavatirtha 1322 Pandu 10 Pāțara 207 Påțāla 944 Patra 890 Patrakunda 995 Patratirtha 1333, 1379 ·Index of proper names 143 Pradyumna 888 Prabhamitra 618 Prabhāsa 88, 608, 1316 Prabhu 616 Prayaga 84, 296, 297, 1053, 1308 Pravī 49, 583 Krasakrt 620 Prasava 613, 901 Prahlada 897 Prāņa 614, 615 Priyasāraka 919 Priyasvāmin 898 Príti 580 Pretadhipa 1000, 1002 Proșthapada 726 Prausthapadi 738, 1332 Pharathüda 887 Phalasara 896 Phaläphi 802 Phūla 892 Phalguna 469, 515 Phālguņi 526, 548 Pheladas 893 Patha 907 Paniya 886 Pārijata 932 Pariyātra 36, 598 Parvati 1093, 1102 Pālasa 1341 Pālāsa 882 Pāvapă 1326 Pavapí 159, 598 Pasin 945 Pingalesa 1304 Pingaleśvara 1021 Pingalodara 909 Picchala 889 Pitamaha 78, 145, 561, 642, 1070, 1270 Pitryarksa 723 Pisaca (pl.) 201, 204, 205, 206, 207, 213, 215, 244, 326, 327, 328, 3330, 376, 392, 447, 557, 586, 659, 601, 8:37 Pišitāda 889 Pit: 904 Pitabhauma 593 Pundarika 1305 Pundarīkākşa 1207 Punyodakā 1389 Pun vodā 1186, 1189 Purandara 149 Pulastya 576, 998, 1006, 1010, 1155 Pulaha 576 Puşkara 83, 587, 600), 1001, 1343 Puskaratritaya 934 l'uskariņi 1287 Pusti 580 Puspanyīsa 114 Puspadanta 784 Puspasäihvayi 910 Puşya 120, 471, 473, 683, 802 Pirana 899 Pūşan 607 Pósthivi 540 Prtlu 1163 Prthudaka 88, 131, 1351 Paunqarſka 886 Paulastya 993, 995, 997 Paulomi 71 Paușa 469, 471 Pausi 482 Pracetas 541 Prajña 602 Pratardana 937 Pratyuşa 608 Bakapati 945 Badi 572, 882 Badhira 87, 900 Bandhuka 613 Babhru 895 Barhişad 724 Baladeva 541 Balabhadra 876, 905 Balavant 914 Balāhaka 892 Balin 977, 1004 Balipușpa 940 Balipriya 940 Bahirgiri (pl.) 80, 139 Bahukașa 933 Bahunetra 906 Bahuputra 584, 943 Bahubhoga 938 Bahurūpa 928, 1159, 1337 Bahutoman 910 Bahusara 1151 Bahūdara 906, 938 Bahūtsa 938 Bābudā 92 Bähebaka 925 Bindu 895 ·144 Index of proper names Bindunāda 902 Bindunadeśvara 1021 Bindunīdeśvaratirtha 1351 Biadunant 930 Bindusara 895, 950 Bindusaras 1251 Bilvaka 95 Buddha 684, 687 Buddhi 581 Budha. 709, 770, 940 Brhadasva 28, 30, 66, 125, 372, 875, 878. 879, 1366 Brhaspati 473, 941 Brahman 83, 137, 142, 143, 148, 164, 174, 175, 178, 179, 180, 309, 542, 549, 565, 566, 636, 638, 677, 681, 751, 1019, 1071, 1072, 1083, 1085, 1097, 1098, 1099, 1154, 1212, 1246, 1249, 1272, 1273 Brahmacūrini 1015 Brahmasaras 1068, 1186 Brahmasăvarna 570 Brahmāšana 922 Brahma (adj.) 637, 810, 1087 Brāhmana 924 Brahinanakundikā 1249, 1287, 1289 Brahmanapañcami 729 Brāhmaṇapriya 915 Brahmani 93 Bhūnava 612 Bhanu 581, 607 "(pl.) Bharata 1395, 1396 Bharata varsa 83, 590 Bhargavu 373, 1165, 1202 Bhārgavata 936 Bhāvaka 939 Bhaskara 453 Bhita 938 Bhinia 621 Bhinanāda 927 Bhimrā 1013 Bhinūkņa 927 Bhimena 992 Bhisma 926 Bhutala 931 Bhuvana 612 Bhuvira 903 Bhuvennā 159 Bhūtesa 1023 Bhliteśvara 1026, 1027, 1030, 1040, 1108, 1120, 1123, 1124 Bhūrjalā 1238 Bhurjasvamin 992, 1156, 1338 Bhurjila 932 Blirgu 151 (pl.), 576, 601 (pl.), 613 (pl.), 1036, 1039, 1122, 1155, 1164, 1166. 1185 (pl.), 1221, 1222, 1339 (pl.), 1352 Bhrgutunga 94 Bhrgusvāmin 1156 Bheda 1010, 1309 Bhoktar 946 Bhoga 936 Bhoga pati 946 Bhogaprastha 320 Bhogamaya 1162 Bhogavati 223, 224 Bhogin 336 Bhogindra 341 Bhoja 608 Bhojaka 936 Bhautya 570 Bhauma 122 Bbaga 607 Bhagavant 66, 1396 Bhagiratha 1374 Bhadrakali 585, 650, 651, 786 Bhadra 48 Bhadrāśa 922 Bhadrāśva 589, 428 Bhadravālisa 920 Bhadreśvara 993, 1021 Bhalreśvari 1014 Bhayanaka 902 Bharatagiri 1056 Bharadvāja 937, 998 Bhava 900, 1157 Bhaveśa 1026 Bhavotsa 1312 Bhasmesa 1024 Bhāgavata 431 Bhagirathi 598 Bhāj (?) 611 Bhadrapada 1392 Makara 914 Makarākṣa 914 Magadha 1463 Maghā 689, 737 Mata 907 Madavit 1252, 1256 Mani 944 ·Index of proper namcs 145 Manikantha 929 Manināga 925 Manibhadra 1010 Mandukanāsa 894 Mataigasya väpi.89 Mati 580, 602 Matsya 938, 1161 Mathura 876 Mada 614, 613 Madatirtha 1318 Madra 80, 102, 110, 134, 138 Madralesa 138 Madhuparkasaras 1262 Madhumati 1170, 1229, 1230, 12:31, 1233, 1239, 1240, 1390 Madhuri 1347 Madhu vīlisa 926 Vadhusīdana 16:3, 192, 478, 716, 770, 1200, 1203, 1206 Manas (i14, 615 Vanu :18, 42, 568 (pl.) 569 Manojavit :72 Mandiikini 13, 1234 Mavīra 9:43 Marici 576 Marut (pl.) 604, 606, 692, 1339 Marutvati 581 Marudgana (pl.) 150 Markat 923 Malit 907 Malaya 35, 597, 9-13 Maşakil 1904 Masnianaka 926 Malatí 768, 769 Mahaksa 90.4 Mahadera 37, 181, 541, 843, 913, 1032, 1070, 1101 Mahadevagiri 1320 Mahādevāśrama 183, 184 Malanadiśvara 1025 Mahānila 883 Maltāpadma 884, 954, 956, 958, 90, 961, 976, 985, 987, 1005 Mabūpadmasaras 986, 988, 1153, 1335, 1336 Mahabharata("samgrama) 3 Mahārīja 920 Mahālaya 86 Mahāšana 993 Mabñśānti 563, 633 Mahasya 993 Mahāsvāmin 1156 Mahişa 885 Mahip:īla 944 Malendra 33, 597, 726, 729, 1225 Mahendrendra 927 Mahesvara 178, 508,566, 393, 1061, 1062, 1071, 1096, 1119, 1:122, 1141, 1212, 1272 Mahodara 914 Māksikaśvāmin 932 Mākharesa 996 Mūglia 120, 121, 134, 469, 493. 498, 093, 778 Maghi 499 Mathara 916 Mindava (pl.) XO, 139 Madhava o Mänavadvipa 592 Mnasa 890, 1244, 1247, 1334 Mānasūhradit 599 Münasottara, see Uttaramanasa Märgasirsa 456 Marica 40 Mārtanda 1017 Mālikula 920 Mūlini 1321, 1323 Māliya 927 Malin 920 Walivana 996 Milyavant 355, 596, 920 Māsīda 912 Mähäuihiisaja 917 Māhuri 13:19, 1320, 1347 Mitra 607, 937 Miniti 912 Misrakesin 040 Mundlaprstha 1063, 1007 Muni 49, 582 Muhurtā 582 Mürdhan 613 Mülesvara 888 Musikada 889 Mrgananda 1254 Mrgā 1254 Mrtyu 488, 610 Mechi 580 Menaka 640 Meru 35, 462, 396, 1156 Maubūrtika 898 1 Yaksa (pl.) 48, 152, 186, 447, 586, 922, 1380 ·146 Index of proper names Yajñeśa 342 Rudratirtha 113, 114 Yaj vadatar 946 Rudrāni 304 Yama 91, 150, 487, 488, 1000, 1002, 1154 Rudresa 570 Yamaka 897 Ruru 611 Yamunā 91, 126, 153, 233, 238, 295, Revit 937 296, 1370 | Revati 106 Yamesa 345 Revanta 382 Yavanapriya 943 Raivata, 94, 569 Yavamālin 946 Rovan 914 Yasodā 719 Rohinyakhya 891 Yagabhumi 1249, 1273 Rohiņa 937 Yāmi 310 Rohini 710 Yamuna 930 Raucya 570 Yudhisthira 913 Raupyeśvara 1301 Yoga 901 Raudra 810, 9:36, 11733, 1174 Yogesa 1160 Laksmana 542, 313 Raktabhaunia 593 Lakşmi 230, 267, 269, 271, 281, 287, Raghunandana 500 321, 410, 580, 646 Rajata 939 Lajjā 581 Rajovinirmala 1234 Lambaka 934 Rati 581 • Lambakarna 933 Rambha 938 Lamba 381 Rambhā 640 Lalana 908 Ramya 589 Lalitika 88 Ravi 077, 1017, 1018 Lavana 588 Rāka 601 Lūngalin 405 Raksasa 48, 447, 1004, 1380 Lūhura 887 Raksasāksti 946 Lelihāna 909 Rāja 920 Lokapala (pl.) 577 Rāmavāsa 1172, 1234 Lodira 887 Rajadhiraja 944 Loluna 895 Rajeśvara 1026 Lovāra 992 Rama 500, 502, 542, 913, 1165, 1167, Lauhitya 158 1109, 1170, 1173, 1175, 1176, 1181, 1183, 1184, 1185, 1187, 1188, 1191, Varkņu 158, 599 1194, 1195, 1219, 1223, 1225, 1226 Vata 930 Rāmatirtha 1312, 1352 Vaţūsa 904 Rāmabrada 1187, 1323, 1324 Vaţțila 935 Ramesvāmin 1157 Vathara 916 Rāvana 946 Vanthaka 900 Rastreśvara 911 Vatsa 916, 945 Rahu 128, 941 Vanamālin 939 Rahula 1348 Vanaspati 601 Rukmabhauma 593 Vanda 641 Rudra, dedication, 150 (pl.), 164,187,381, Vamớanaga 921 514, 577 (pl.), 606 (pl.), 610 (pl.), 677, Varaghoşa 917 936, 1016, 1049, 1050, 1104, 1128, 1136, Varāha 594, 885, 1158, 1159, 1207, 1358 1240, 1266, 1267, 1275, 1302, 1303, Varuna 150, 435, 607, 619, 844, 1154, 1320, 1322, 1339 1381 Rudrakoti 88 Varuneśvara 1022 ·Index of proper names 147 1 Varnaka 908 Varnāsā 92 Vardhanadruma 9908 Valira 909 Vasistha 577, 920, 1002, 1109, 1119 Vasistheśa 996, 1023 Vasu 150, 577, 581, 608, 611, 1339 Vasuratha 621 Vastrăpada 1266 Vastrā patha 122 Vabni 512, 1021, 1155, 1253, 1283 Vahoitirtha 1317 Vabnirūpa 918 Vānda 936 Vātika 883, 1070, 1240 Väma (21 Vámadeva 541 Vāmana 784, 1317 Vamanā 885 Vayavya 782 Vayu 150, 542, 701, 707, 894 Vārīnasi 90, 119, 1052, 1301, 1327 Vārālaparvata 86 Vāruna 591, 782, 810, 1004, 1005, 1316 Valakhilya (pl.) 605, 1161, 1245 Valakhilyeśvara 1022 Välin 899 Vüsavit 61, 357 Võsistha 998, 1133, 1152, 1194 Vasuki 59, 60, 60, 70, 221, 224, 355, 881, 949, 1282 Väsudeva li, 7, 8, 9, 11, 144, 182, 345, 890) Vāstu 052 Vikumbha 935 Vighāna 9336 Vijaya 893 Vijayeśa 1050, 1303 Vitha 916 Vidūratha 893 Vitastă 26, 229, 233, 251, 252, 282, 283. 288, 295, 303, 321, 485, 600, 712, 7633, 764, 706, 767, 775, 1050, 1229, 1290, 1293, 1294, 1995, 1303, 1306, 1307, 1319, 1332, 1341, 1342, 1344, 1345, 1346, 1356, 1359, 1368, 1371, 1373, 1374, 1376, 1381, 1382, 1383, 1390, 1391, 1392, 1394 Vitastaksa 1007 Vitastakhya 1288, 1358 Vitārana 929 Vidyadhara 152, 922 Vidyunmalin.942 Vinata 944 Vinata 51, 52, 53, 54, 56, 57, 583, 1152 Vidhatar 602 Vidharana 619 Vinataīsvārnin 1285 Vinatapriya 938 Vinayana 1289 Vinayaka 604, 698, 700, 842, 847, 990 Vindhya 36, 598 Vipascit 571 Vipāśa 103, 105, 133, 154, 1055 Vibhiyana 898 Vibhu 572, 616 Vibhīti 899, 928 Vimalaka 907, 944 Vimalesvara 1024 Vimalodaki 600, 1347 Virasa 922 Viraj 621 Virupaksa 1003 Vilohita 1023 Vivasvant 607 Visakha 604, 914 Visakhesa 997 Viśälā 94, 599 Visãīlāksa 902 Visoka 220, 230, 280, 282, 283, 284, 485, 1012, 1056, 1280, 1281, 1295, 1389 Visva 925 Visvakarwan 023 Viśvagasta 956, 957, 469, 974, 977, 1017 Visvagasvapura 984 Visvabhuj 571 Viśvā 582 Visvāci 641 Visvamitra 108 Visvaīmitresvara 996 Viśvāvasu 639, 932 Visvedeva (pl.) 150, 606, 611, 1839 Vişalingahrada 1302 Vişnu 39, 173, 175, 178, 181, 198, 213, 225, 345, 350, 444, 448, 566, 607, 646, 680, 684, 977, 1012, 1148, 1212, 1223, 1208, 1269, 1272, 1293, 1304, 1312, 1337, 1344, 1345 Vişnupada 123, 131, 180, 1054, 1055, 1269 Vişnusvāmin 1019 Vişn väśrama 1293 654, ·148 Index of proper names Vihan 897 Satha 913 Vihamgama 924 Sanda 9233 Vira 921 Satakumbha 87 Viryodaya 366, 367 Satakratu 998, 1084 Vrtra 48 Satadru 91, 132, 153, 1055 Vyddhatirtha 220, 1282 Satadhāra 891 Viddhi 585 Satapada 901 Vrsa 572 Satamukha 118, 119, 901, 907 Veda 347, 586, 898 Satasila (i) 93, 1347 Vedasmrti 92 Sataśpiga 1156, 1338 Vedanga 586 Satānanda 911 Vedya 939 Satru 937 Vela 602 Vaitarani 92, 1234, 1315 Śatrughna 913 Vaitasta 275, 291, 702, 930, 1372, 1370 Sanaiścărin 940 Vainateya 958 Sapila 887 Vainya 1163 Sama na 895 Vaivattilāmukha 117 Saubha 923 Vaivattileśvara 1025 Sambhara 917 Vaivasvata (manvantara), 27, 29, 46, Sanıbhu 171, 175, 304, 554, 888, 1025, 236, 488, 570, 1369 1096, 1126, 1130, 1135 Vaišampāyana 2, 6, 12, 28 Sarana 899 Vaišākha 679, 685, 091, 093 Barv: 30:3, 336 Vaisakhi 694 Salabia 919 Vaisya 924 Salmali 387 Vaisravana 894, 1313, 1338 Svala 908, 928 Vaišvadeva 707, 782 Sašīnka 526, 1009 Vaisnava 782, 809 Sasin 077 Vya (?) 613 Säkit 587 Vyaya 613 Sūkamuhhari 88 Vyasa 2, 1395 Śūkya 687, 699 Śūkra 782, 784 Śaka (pl.) 80, 139 Sakuni 1015 Sakh: 604 Saktita 891 Sāklā 853 Sākhamukha 925 Śakra 57, 58, 71, 72, 74, 75, 232, 289, 473, 579, 607, 668, 844, 998, 1072, Sandili 1232, 1233 1083, 1085, 1097, 1154, 1299 Sandilya 1230, 1231 Sakrapatha 289 Sanya 913 þankara 178, 188, 189, 190, 228, 242, Sänti 572, 581 Samin 917 251, 316, 512, 552, 553, 1034, 1046, 1085, 1097, 1104, 1138 Sārågadhara 267 Sarkha 585, 882, 1245 Śūrigin 712, 1190 Saukhapada 578 Sarvi 1083 Sarkhapala 883 Saligrāma 88 Sankhamardala 117 Salisiras 639 Sankhaksa 925 Saliya 927 Šaukheśa 1025 Sikhin 914 Saci 73, 232, 238, 241, 289, 322, 601, Sikhola 918 995 Siniri 911 ·Index of proper names 149 Sirojada 902 Śilada 1032, 10414 1042, 1043, 1045, 1106, 1107 Silabhauma 593 Silama 1341" Siva 316, 511 Siví 1389 Sisiravīsin 905 Sittrta 946 Suktimant 35, 597 Sukla 573, 893 Sukra 894 Suci 573, 893, 944 Suddhā 1183, 1348 Subhii 677 Sadr: 924 Süratvala 929 sarparaka 1305 Sürparaki 894 Sūlaghitit 1288 Sūlin 945 Śruga vint 35, 396 Sesa 64, 409, 512, 594 Sailaprstha 1313 Sun: 9:3, 159 Syāmī 46, 799 Syenit 9:35 Śruddha 580 Sravana 492, l, 713, 770, 774 Sraddhapitka 738 Śrīvani 712, 716 Sri 644, 843 Sridhara 903 Srinivasa 1 Sripancami 644 Śrimadhaka 933, 951 Sriroīdhya 1348 Srivālsa 905 Srivinīvaka 992 Svabhra 900, 929 Sveta 35, 593, 596, 882 Svetadvipa 270, 773 Samkarşaņa 891 Sanigraha 72, 74, 76, 136 Sati (devi) 38, 43, 236, 238, 242, 250, 253, 272, 278, 280, 281, 284, 286, 287, 299, 579, 720, 1369 Satidesa 44, 66, 08, 09, 141, 958 Satidcha 123 Satya 377, 611, 014 Satyajit 618 Satyakula 919 Sadasa la 021 Sanaka 570 Sanatkupīra 576 . Sanandana 570 Simdliva 1252, 1280, 1287 Samnati :380 Sannibati 772 Sammiti 126, 127, 129 Saptarsi (pl.) 13433 Saptarsi (l.) 1159 Saplasirsa 900 Saptarsitirtha 1203 Sama 910, 914 Samilla 620 Samara priya 933 Surat 1275 Silmdra 884 Samudriūn: 884 Samúla 13:48 Sanesat 1022 Sambhuti 580 Silmvatsara 910 Sarattā () 93 Sur: yli 91, 185 Surasi 1348 Sarasvati 91, 1211, 383. 600, 1183, 1284 Sarsaprīnahara 488 Savanīmuklı: 9:20 Savitar 607, 842 Sasya vardhan: 9:29 Sahasradhūra 928, 1268 Sahyu 35, 597 Sāga rodaki 88 Shyarit 030 Sadhiya 901 Sadhya (M.) 151, 606, 616, 13:39 Sūdhyā 582 Sūnumati 641 Sīrasit 921 Salva 888 $adangula 903, 95:3, 957, 965, 968 Şadangulu (adj.) 964, 969, 971 Sandika 883, 1070, 1246 Saga 945 Sumkalpã 582 ·148 Index of proper names 1 Vihan 897 Satha 913 Vihamgama 924 Sanda 923 Vira 921 Śntaliumblī 87 Viryodaya :366, 367 Śatakratu 99%, 1084 lištra 48 Standru 132, 133..10 Vridhatirtha 220, Stadhara 891 Vrddhi 183 Satan pada 901 Vrsa 579 Satilrauklia 118, 119, 901, 1907 Veda 347, 586, 898 Satsila (i) 93, 1347 Vedasuirti 92 Śatastig: 156, 1338 Veding: 586 Sitinua 911 Vedya 939 Sitru 937 Veli 602 laitarani 92, +234, 1313 Satrughna 913 Sanziscairin 940 Vuitasta 275, 291, 702, 930, 13372, 1376 lainatera 958 Sapala 887 lainya 1163 Sumani 895 Vaivattilan ukha 117 Sambha 923 Vaivattileśvara 1025 Sambhara 917 Vaivasvata (manvantara), 27, 29, 46, Samblu 171, 175, 304, 334, 488, 102) 2:36, 188, 570, 1369 10:6, 1126, 11:31, 1133 Vaisanupāvana 2, 6, 12, 28 Sarana 899 Vaisakha 679, 683, 691, 1933 Karva 30:3, 304 Vaisakhi 694 Salibha 919 Vaisya 9:24 Sumali 587 Vaisravana 894, 1313, 1338 Silviela 908, 928 Vaišvadevat 707, 782 Sasinka 526, 1009 Vaişņava 782, 809 Sasin 677 Vya ( 613 Sūka 587 Vyaya 613 Sīkambhari 88 Vyāsa 2, 1395 Sūkya 687, 699 Śaka (pl.) 80, 139 Sakra 782, 784 Sakuni 1015 Śakha 604 Śaktita 891 Sakha 853 Sakra 57, 58, 71, 72, 74, 75, 232, 289, Sakhimukha 925 473, 579, 607, 668, 844, 998, 1072 Sandili 1232, 1233 1083, 1085, 1097, 1154, 1299 Sandilya 1230, 1231 Sakrapatha 289 Śanya 913 Šamkara 178, 188, 189, 190, 228, 242, Santi 572, 581 251, 316, 512, 552, 553, 1034, 1046, samin 917 1085, 1097, 1104, 1138 Sarngadhara 267 Sankha 585, 882, 1245 Śarigin 712, 1190 Sarkhapada 578 Sarvi 1083 Sankhapāla 883 Saligráma 88 Sankhamardala 117 Sališiras 639 Sankhāksa 925 Saliya 927 Šarkheśa 1025 Sikhin 914 Sacı 73, 232, 238, 241, 289, 322, 601, Sikhola 918 995 Siniri 911 ·Index of proper names 149 . Sirojidit 902 Śilada 1032, 10415 1042, 1043, 1045, 1106, 1-107 Silibhauma 393 Śilāma 1:341 Siv: 316, 511 Śivā 1:389 sisiilsīsin 905 sitivta 9.46 Suktimant 35, 593 Sukla 57:3, 893 Sukra 894 Suci 578, 893, 941 Suddha 1183, 1348 Subhai 677 Sudra 1924 Sūra villa 929 Sūrparak: 1:305 Bürgeraki 894 Silaghat: 1288 Sülin 945 Śrrgavant :37), 59; Sega 64, 10:9, 542, 594 Sail:prstha 1313 Sonil 93, 159 śyāmā 466, 799 Śyena 9:35 Sraddha 580 Ś 492, 500, 715, 770, 774 isa 738 716 Samkarşana 891 Sangraha 72, 74, 76, 130 Sati (levi) 38, 43, 236, 238, 242, 250), 253, 272, 278, 280, 281, 284, 286, 287, 299, 579, 720, 1:36; Satilesa 14, 66, 68, 69, 141, 958 Satidoha 123 Satya 577, 011, 014 Satyajit (18 Satyakula 919 Sadasaha (21 Sanaka 570 Sanatkupīr: 570. Sanandana 376 Samdhya 1272, 1280, 1987 Samniti 580 Sammihati 772 Samniti 1201, 127, 129 Saptarsi (pl.) 1343 Saptarsi (pl.) 1159 Saptašírşa 900 Saptarsitirtha 1983 Sama 910, 914 Siumara 020 Satuara priya 935 Sumūra 1275 Sunndra 884 • Samudrāna 884 Samila 1348 Samesa 1022 Sambhūti 580 Samvatsara 910 Saraţta (9) 99 Baraya 8. 585, 600, 1183,

·No text on this page.

·No text on this page.

·No text on this page.

·No text on this page.